the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o here_o less_o exact_o and_o more_o brief_o because_o the_o galatian_n be_v very_o rude_a and_o the_o roman_n contrariwise_o repleti_fw-la omni_fw-la scientia_fw-la rom._n 15._o replenish_v with_o all_o knowledge_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n i._n after_o the_o foundation_n lay_v in_o the_o salutation_n â_o 6_o he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o galatian_n and_o their_o false_a apostle_n 1â_n consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o have_v it_o immediate_o of_o christ_n himself_o 13_o which_o to_o show_v he_o begin_v to_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o preach_v since_o then_o that_o as_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o yet_o he_o have_v their_o approbation_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n â³_o neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a â_o verse_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n â_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_v of_o our_o god_n and_o father_n â_o verse_n 5_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â_o verse_n 6_o i_o marvel_v that_o thus_o so_o soon_o you_o be_v transfer_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o other_o gospel_n â_o verse_n 7_o which_o be_v not_o a_o other_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v 27._o invert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n â_o verse_n 8_o but_o although_o we_o â³_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evamgelize_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anáthema_n â_o verse_n 9_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o so_o now_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v he_o anáthema_n â_o verse_n 10_o for_o do_v i_o now_o use_v persuasion_n to_o man_n or_o to_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n if_o i_o yet_o do_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n â_o verse_n 11_o 30._o for_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v brethren_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v evangelize_v of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o man_n â_o verse_n 12_o for_o neither_o do_v i_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n noâ_n learn_v ãâã_d but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v my_o conversation_n sometime_o in_o judaisme_n that_o above_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o expugn_v it_o â_o verse_n 14_o and_o profit_v in_o judaisme_n above_o many_o of_o my_o equale_n in_o my_o nation_n be_v more_o abundant_o a_o emulator_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n â_o verse_n 15_o but_o when_o it_o please_v he_o that_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o â_o verse_n 16_o that_o i_o shall_v evangelise_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n incontinent_a i_o condescend_v not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n â_o verse_n 17_o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o antecessor_n but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o again_o i_o return_v to_o damascus_n â_o verse_n 18_o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n â³_o to_o see_v peter_n and_o tarry_v with_o he_o fiftene_o day_n â_o verse_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n child_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n that_o i_o lie_v not_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 21_o after_o that_o i_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n â_o verse_n 22_o and_o i_o be_v unknowen_a by_o sight_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jewrie_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n â_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o sometime_o do_v now_o evangelise_v the_o faith_n which_o sometime_o he_o expugn_v â_o verse_n 24_o and_o in_o i_o they_o glorify_v god_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 1._o neither_o by_o man_n hand_n though_o he_o be_v not_o first_o by_o man_n election_n nomination_n or_o assignment_n but_o by_o god_n own_o special_a appointment_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o by_o the_o like_a express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o take_v order_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o be_v plain_a act._n 18._o let_v we_o beware_v then_o of_o such_o false_a apostle_n as_o now_o a_o day_n intrude_v themselves_o to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o preach_v neither_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o right_o order_v of_o man_n â_o or_o a_o angel_n faith_n many_o worthy_a observation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o father_n write_n of_o the_o earnest_a admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o may_v we_o gather_v of_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o what_o learning_n eloquence_n show_v of_o grace_n or_o virtue_n so_o ever_o though_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n shall_v not_o move_v a_o christian_a man_n from_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o point_n vincentius_n liâinensis_n excellent_o treat_v li._n cont_n profan_n hare_n novitates_fw-la whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n and_o shame_n that_o so_o many_o follow_n luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o such_o other_o jeude_v fellow_n into_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o apostle_n and_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n comparable_a with_o the_o old_a heretic_n in_o gift_n of_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n preach_v much_o less_o in_o good_a life_n second_o s._n augustine_n note_v upon_o the_o word_n joan._n beside_o that_o not_o all_o other_o teach_n or_o more_o preach_v then_o the_o first_o be_v forbid_v but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a and_o disagree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n evangelise_v to_o you_o more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o you_o receive_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o himself_o who_o covet_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o frivolous_o and_o calumnious_o the_o heretic_n charge_v the_o church_n with_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n three_o also_o as_o well_o by_o the_o word_n evangelizamus_fw-la we_o evangelise_v as_o the_o word_n accepistis_fw-la you_o have_v receive_v we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o first_o truth_n against_o which_o no_o second_o gospel_v or_o doctrine_n may_v be_v admit_v be_v not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n or_o which_o be_v contain_v either_o in_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangeliste_n write_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o preach_v teach_v or_o deliver_v they_o first_o before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n that_o measure_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o think_v themselves_o not_o to_o incur_v s._n paul_n curse_n except_o they_o teach_v direct_o against_o the_o write_v word_n be_v foul_o beguile_v as_o therein_o also_o they_o any_o shameful_o err_v when_o they_o charge_v the_o catholic_n with_o addint_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n not_o mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o else_o where_o common_o call_v he_o &_o his_o fellow_n whole_a preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o write_v or_o unwrite_v four_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o see_v condemn_v all_o after-preaching_n late_a doctrine_n new_a sect_n and_o author_n of_o the_o same_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n as_o the_o lawful_a husbandman_n of_o christ_n fill_v sow_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o false_a which_o be_v latin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v oversowen_v by_o the_o enemy_n by_o which_o rule_v not_o only_a tertullian_n the_o prescript_n nu_fw-la 6_o &_o 9_o but_o all_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o special_o s._n
10_o c._n 23._o tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o s._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o the_o manifold_a scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pregnant_a de_fw-fr bap_n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o without_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a epiphanius_n no_o arian_n no_o macedonian_a no_o eutychian_a no_o pelagian_a no_o zuinglian_a will_v yield_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n say_v s._n epiphanius_n âhar_n 61_o apostolicorum_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n in_o writing_n certain_a by_o tradition_n and_o for_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o again_o haer_fw-mi 55._o melchise_v there_o be_v bound_n set_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n and_o build_n up_o of_o our_o faith_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o truth_n be_v every_o way_n rinse_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o irenaeus_n have_v one_o notable_a chapter_n that_o in_o all_o question_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o withal_o that_o the_o way_n to_o try_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o special_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o constancy_n in_o their_o faith_n most_o wise_a tertullian_n which_o never_o have_v scripture_n but_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n tertullian_n li._n de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la nu_fw-la â_o recken_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a observation_n or_o custom_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n do_v in_o manner_n the_o same_o whereof_o in_o fine_a he_o conclude_v cyprian_n of_o such_o and_o such_o if_o thou_o require_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n origen_n origen_n also_o of_o this_o matter_n write_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o there_o name_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o easy_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v then_o tradition_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ho._n 5._o in_o numer_n s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n refer_v the_o pray_v and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n to_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o fine_a eâ_n hierarch_n c._n 7._o parte_fw-la 3._o so_o do_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr coron_n militit_fw-la s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr âura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philip._n in_o moral_a s._n damascene_fw-la sâr._n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la we_o may_v add_v to_o all_o this_o thereof_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o all_o the_o book_n and_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v give_v we_o by_o tradition_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ignatius_n s._n clement_n s._n denys_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a sense_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n have_v &_o heretic_n have_v not_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o crede_fw-la be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n tradition_n ruffin_n in_o expo_n symb._n in_o principio_fw-la hiero._n ep_v 61._o c._n 9_o ambros_n ser._n 38._o aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 1._o and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v accept_v nothing_o not_o express_o write_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o al._n and_o they_o must_v be_v ask_v whether_o if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n they_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v no_o than_o they_o be_v impious_a that_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o apostle_n preach_v if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o then_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o this_o point_n we_o bring_v they_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o father_n before_o name_v near_o to_o those_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v and_o asseveration_n descend_v down_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n at_o least_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o all_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n special_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o time_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v li._n 3._o ec._n hist_o c._n 30._o and_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n be_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o vantage_n above_o heretic_n that_o she_o can_v prove_v her_o truth_n by_o plain_a apostolic_a tradition_n as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o do_v chap._n iii_o he_o desire_v their_o prayer_n 4_o and_o inculcate_v his_o precept_n and_o tradition_n namely_o of_o work_v quiet_o for_o their_o own_o live_n command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o disobedient_a verse_n 1_o for_o the_o rest_n brethren_z pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v course_n and_o be_v glorify_v do_v as_o also_o with_o you_o 18._o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o importunate_a and_o naughty_a man_n 3._o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n â_o verse_n 3_o but_o our_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v confirm_v and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_a â_o verse_n 4_o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v both_o you_o do_v and_o will_v do_v â_o verse_n 5_o and_o our_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o we_o denounce_v unto_o you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinarly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ãâã_d tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n â_o verse_n 7_o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v we_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v unquiet_a among_o you_o 20._o â_o verse_n 8_o *_o neither_o have_v we_o eat_v bread_n of_o any_o man_n gratis_o 4._o but_o in_o labour_n &_o in_o toil_n night_n and_o day_n work_v 2._o lest_o we_o shall_v burden_v any_o of_o you_o â_o verse_n 9_o *_o not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o authority_n 6._o but_o that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o a_o pattern_n unto_o you_o for_o to_o imitate_v us._n â_o verse_n 10_o for_o also_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o denounce_v to_o you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v â_o neither_o let_v he_o eat_v â_o verse_n 11_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o certain_a among_o you_o that_o walk_v unquiet_o work_v nothing_o but_o curious_o meddle_v â_o verse_n 12_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o denounce_v &_o beseech_v they_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o work_v with_o silence_n they_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n â_o verse_n 13_o but_o you_o brethren_n *_o faint_a not_o welldoing_a 9_o â_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o any_o â_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n â_o note_n he_o by_o a_o epistle_n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o do_v not_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v and_o do_v not_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o every_o place_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o al._n â_o verse_n 17_o the_o salvation_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n paul_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v â_o verse_n 18_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 10._o neither_o let_v they_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a precept_n or_o rule_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o this_o handworke_n
will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a â_o verse_n 13_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o sister_n elect_v salute_v thou_o annot._n 6._o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a catholic_a man_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n faith_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o from_o man_n to_o man_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o shall_v a_o faithful_a man_n avoid_v seducer_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o every_o age_n teach_v new_a doctrine_n 10._o this_o doctrine_n heretic_n the_o apostle_n and_o true_a pastor_n their_o lawful_a successor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a council_n use_v to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n which_o heretic_n call_v into_o controversy_n which_o be_v once_o do_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o faithful_a they_o need_v no_o other_o mark_n or_o description_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n or_o false_a teacher_n by_o but_o that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o to_o they_o neither_o can_v the_o heretic_n shift_v themselves_o as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o will_v do_v say_v o_o let_v we_o first_o be_v proveds_o heretic_n by_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o define_v a_o heretic_n no_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n rule_v many_o a_o good_a honest_a shepherd_n know_v a_o wolf_n that_o can_v nor_o define_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o he_o bring_v not_o this_o set_a doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n so_o holy_a church_n say_v now_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o he_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o we_o must_v avoid_v he_o whether_o in_o his_o own_o definition_n and_o censure_n he_o seem_v to_o himself_o a_o heretic_n or_o no._n 10._o receive_v he_o not_o though_o in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o community_n or_o most_o part_n be_v infect_v damnable_a necessity_n often_o force_v the_o faithful_a to_o converse_v with_o such_o in_o worldly_a affair_n to_o salute_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o speak_v with_o they_o and_o the_o church_n by_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o the_o more_o quietness_n of_o timorous_a conscience_n provide_v that_o they_o incur_v not_o excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n for_o communicate_v in_o worldly_a affair_n with_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n except_o they_o be_v by_o name_n excommunicate_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n yet_o even_o in_o world_o coonuersation_n and_o secular_a act_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v because_o their_o familiarity_n be_v many_o way_n contagious_a and_o nolsome_a to_o good_a man_n namely_o to_o the_o simple_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o pray_v read_v their_o book_n hear_v their_o sermon_n presence_n at_o their_o service_n partake_v of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a damnable_a sin_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o 10._o nor_o say_v god_n save_v you_o heretic_n s._n john_n ãâ¦ã_o anotable_a story_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n touch_v to_o be_v point_n out_o of_o s._n polycarpus_n which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o that_o have_v hear_v polycarpe_n say_v that_o when_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v go_v to_o ephesus_n into_o a_o bath_n to_o wash_v himself_o and_o see_v corinthus_n the_o heretic_n within_o the_o same_o he_o so_o den_o skip_v out_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o bath_n shall_v fall_v because_o corinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n be_v within_o so_o say_v he_o of_o s._n john_n and_o add_v also_o a_o like_a worthy_a example_n of_o s._n polycarpe_n himself_o who_o on_o a_o time_n meeting_n martion_n the_o heretic_n heretic_n and_o the_o say_v martion_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o know_v he_o not_o yes_o quoth_v polycarpe_n i_o know_v thou_o for_o satan_n sound_n and_o heir_n so_o great_a fear_n say_v s._n irernaeus_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n to_o communicate_v in_o word_n only_o 3._o with_o such_o as_o be_v adulterer_n or_o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o uvarn_v when_o he_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v so_o far_o irenaeus_n if_o then_o to_o speak_v with_o they_o or_o salute_v they_o be_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v avoid_v according_a to_o this_o apostle_n example_n &_o doctrine_n what_o a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o flatter_v they_o to_o serve_v they_o to_o marry_v with_o they_o and_o so_o forth_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n he_o commend_v gaives_n for_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o sustein_v or_o succour_v true_a preacher_n 9_o note_v diotrepes_n for_o the_o contrary_a and_o praise_v demétrius_n verse_n 1_o the_o seniour_n to_o gaius_n the_o dear_a who_o i_o love_v in_o truth_n â_o verse_n 2_o my_o dear_a concern_v all_o thing_n i_o make_v my_o prayer_n that_o thou_o proceed_v prosperous_o and_o fare_v well_o as_o thy_o soul_n do_v prosperous_o â_o verse_n 3_o i_o be_v exceed_o glad_a when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o thy_o truth_n even_o as_o thou_o walk_v in_o truth_n â_o verse_n 4_o greater_n pleasure_n thank_v '_o have_n i_o not_o of_o they_o then_o that_o i_o may_v hear_v my_o child_n do_v walk_v in_o truth_n ãâã_d â_o verse_n 5_o my_o dear_a thou_o do_v faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o work_v on_o the_o brethren_n same_o and_o that_o upon_o stranger_n â_o verse_n 6_o they_o have_v render_v testimony_n to_o thy_o charity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n whon_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o bring_v on_o their_o way_n in_o manner_n worthy_a of_o god_n â_o verse_n 7_o for_o for_o his_o name_n do_v they_o depart_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n â_o verse_n 8_o we_o therefore_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v coadjutor_n of_o the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 9_o i_o have_v write_v perhaps_o to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o love_v to_o bear_v sectmaister_n primacy_n among_o they_o diótrepes_n do_v not_o receive_v us._n â_o verse_n 10_o for_o this_o cause_n if_o i_o come_v bede_n ãâã_d i_o will_v advertise_v his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v with_o malicious_a word_n chat_a against_o us._n and_o as_o though_o these_o thing_n suffice_v he_o not_o neither_o himself_o do_v receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o prohibit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n â_o verse_n 11_o my_o dear_a do_v not_o imitate_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v well_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v ill_a have_v not_o see_v god_n â_o verse_n 12_o to_o demetrius_n testimony_n be_v give_v of_o all_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o yea_o and_o we_o give_v testimony_n and_o thou_o know_a that_o our_o testimony_n be_v true_a â_o verse_n 13_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v not_o by_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v to_o thou_o â_o verse_n 14_o but_o i_o hope_v forthwith_n to_o see_v thou_o and_o we_o will_v speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o the_o friend_n salute_v thou_o salute_v the_o friend_n by_o name_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n juda_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v call_v fratres_n jesu_n 1â_n the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n james_n and_o joseph_n and_o simon_n and_o jude._n their_o father_n be_v call_v alphaâus_o 1â_n where_o james_n be_v term_v james_n of_o alphaeus_n 1â_n aâd_v their_o mother_n maria_fw-la jacobi_fw-la minoris_fw-la marry_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o young_a and_o of_o joseph_n which_o marie_n in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v call_v maria_n cleophae_n 19_o we_o perceive_v their_o father_n be_v name_v both_o alphaeus_n and_o also_o cleophas_n and_o that_o this_o cleophas_n be_v brother_n to_o joseph_n our_o lady_n husband_n 10._o hegesippus_n tell_v us._n therefore_o because_o joseph_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o brother_n child_n be_v call_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o joseph_n himself_o by_o a_o other_o wife_n much_o less_o as_o heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n do_v blaspheme_v by_o our_o
of_o they_o perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 8._o that_o the_o *_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v â_o verse_n 13_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fill_v in_o themselves_o â_o verse_n 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o also_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o take_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a â_o verse_n 16_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o as_o i_o also_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 17_o â³_o sanctify_v they_o in_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n â_o verse_n 18_o as_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o also_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o they_o i_o do_v sacrament_n sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o not_o for_o they_o only_o do_v i_o pray_v â³_o but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v believe_v in_o i_o â_o verse_n 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o in_o we_o may_v be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o â_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v i_o give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o also_o be_v one_o â_o verse_n 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v consummate_a in_o one_o â¢_o and_z the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o i_o also_o thou_o have_v love_v â_o verse_n 24_o father_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o also_o may_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 25_o just_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o â_o verse_n 26_o and_o i_o have_v notify_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o and_o will_v notify_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o annotation_n chap_n xvii_o 3._o life_n everlasting_a god_n both_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o grace_n here_o in_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o in_o perfect_a vision_n this_o in_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o true_a knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a knowledge_n 1_o io._n 2._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o err_v christ_n pray_v that_o the_o apostle_n their_o successor_n &_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o belief_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o church_n may_v ever_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v free_a from_o error_n which_o prayer_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v 20._o but_o for_o they_o mass_n he_o express_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o they_o that_o be_v for_o all_o believer_n and_o all_o this_o profound_a and_o divine_a prayer_n be_v resemble_v in_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n before_o the_o consecration_n as_o here_o it_o be_v make_v before_o his_o visible_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n chap._n xviii_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n do_v know_v 4_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n show_v his_o divine_a might_n in_o overthrow_v they_o all_o with_o a_o word_n and_o in_o save_v his_o apostle_n from_o they_o also_o with_o a_o word_n 10_o rebuke_v peter_n that_o will_v defend_v he_o from_o they_o 1â_n and_o so_o be_v apprehend_v be_v bring_v bind_v to_o annas_n and_o caiphaâ_n where_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o a_o servant_n and_o thrice_o deny_v of_o peter_n 28_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v by_o they_o bring_v to_o pilate_n 29_o who_o demand_v their_o accusation_n whereas_o they_o will_v oppress_v he_o with_o their_o authority_n ãâã_d and_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a yet_o they_o criâ_n rather_o to_o have_v a_o thief_n life_n save_v verse_n 1_o when_o jesus_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n night_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n beyond_o the_o torrent-cedron_n 32._o where_o be_v a_o garden_n friday_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o his_o disciple_n 39_o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o judas_n also_o that_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n because_o jesus_n have_v often_o resort_v thither_o together_o with_o his_o disciple_n â_o verse_n 3_o *_o judas_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o band_n of_o man_n tempore_fw-la and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n 43._o minister_n come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n â_o verse_n 4_o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o 47._o go_v forth_o and_o say_v to_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o â_o verse_n 5_o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o he_o and_o judas_n also_o that_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o â_o verse_n 6_o as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_a and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n â_o verse_n 7_o again_o therefore_o he_o ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n â_o verse_n 18_o jesus_n answer_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n â_o verse_n 9_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v 12_o *_o that_o of_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o â_o verse_n 10_o simon_n peter_n therefore_o have_v a_o sword_n drew_n it_o out_o and_o smite_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o cut_v of_o his_o right_a ear_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v malchus_n â_o verse_n 11_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n the_o chalice_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v not_o i_o drink_v it_o â_o verse_n 12_o the_o band_n therefore_o and_o the_o tribune_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_v apprehend_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o â_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o anna_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father_n in_o la_o to_o caiphas_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o caiphas_n be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v the_o cousel_n to_o the_o jew_n 49._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n â_o verse_n 15_o *_o and_o simon_n peter_n follow_v jesus_n 54._o and_o a_o other_o disciple_n 54._o and_o that_o disciple_n be_v know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n â_o verse_n 16_o but_o peter_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n without_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v forth_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o portresse_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n â_o verse_n 17_o the_o wench_n therefore_o that_o be_v portresse_n say_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o thou_o also_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v to_o she_o disciple_n i_o be_o not_o â_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n stand_v at_o a_o fire_n of_o coal_n because_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o warm_v themselves_o and_o with_o they_o be_v peter_n also_o stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o â_o verse_n 19_o the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n â_o verse_n 20_o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o have_v open_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n i_o have_v always_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o all_o the_o jew_n resort_v together_o and_o in_o secret_a i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o â_o verse_n 21_o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o that_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v â_o verse_n 22_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o
sacrifice_n that_o it_o have_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o other_o mass_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o the_o other_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o thanks_n give_v and_o for_o what_o other_o necessity_n so_o ever_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n ãâã_d which_o holy_a action_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o also_o call_v the_o mass_n in_o plain_a word_n august_n ser_fw-mi 251._o 91._o con._n carthag_a 2_o c._n 3._o 4._o c._n â4_n milevit_fw-la c._n 12._o leo_fw-la ep_n 88_o 81_o c._n 2._o grego_n li._n 2._o ep_n 9_o 93._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o father_n doctrine_n god_n grant_v the_o adversary_n may_v find_v mercy_n to_o see_v so_o evident_a and_o invincible_a a_o truth_n 21._o partaker_n of_o the_o table_n table_n though_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v many_o way_n know_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o be_v join_v both_o to_o he_o &_o among_o themselves_o and_o also_o sever_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o that_o pertain_v not_o to_o he_o as_o well_o jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o sundry_a other_o external_a sign_n of_o sacrament_n doctrine_n and_o government_n yet_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o substantial_a union_n or_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n by_o which_o god_n so_o special_o bind_v his_o church_n unto_o he_o and_o himself_o unto_o his_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v his_o that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o one_o only_a table_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o church_n and_o acquit_v himself_o of_o all_o such_o as_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a at_o their_o idolatry_n or_o with_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n at_o their_o profane_a and_o detestable_a table_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o altar_n purposely_o erect_v against_o christ_n altar_n priesthood_n devil_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v a_o table_n and_o cup_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v proper_o serve_v and_o christ_n honour_n no_o less_o than_o *_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la or_o any_o profane_a superstitious_a rite_n of_o gentility_n defile_v 12._o and_o therefore_o all_o catholic_a man_n if_o they_o lock_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n must_v deem_v of_o it_o as_o of_o idolatry_n or_o sacrilegious_a superstition_n and_o abstain_v from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o society_n of_o the_o same_o as_o good_a to_o buy_v do_v from_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o the_o altar_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 1._o and_o as_o the_o good_a faithful_a do_v from_o the_o excelse_n ãâã_d and_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o samaria_n now_o in_o the_o christian_a time_n we_o have_v no_o other_o idol_n but_o heresy_n nor_o idolothytes_n but_o their_o false_a service_n shift_v into_o our_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n true_a and_o only_o worship_v cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n nu_fw-la 2_o hiero._n in_o 11_o osee_n &_o 8._o amos._n &_o in_o 2._o habat_fw-la aug._n in_o ps_n 80._o v._n 10._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 18._o c._n 51._o 23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a hitherto_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o example_n whereby_o he_o will_v avert_v they_o from_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n commit_v seem_v plain_o to_o condemn_v their_o fact_n as_o idololatrical_a or_o as_o participant_a &_o accessary_a to_o idolatry_n &_o not_o only_o as_o of_o scandal_n give_v to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o go_v into_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o serve_v the_o idol_n eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o libament_n direct_o offer_v to_o the_o idol_n yea_o and_o feast_v together_o in_o the_o same_o banquet_n make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o idol_n which_o can_v not_o but_o defile_v they_o and_o entangle_v they_o with_o idolatry_n not_o for_o that_o the_o meat_n itself_o be_v just_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o god_n or_o can_v be_v defile_v make_v noisome_a or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o for_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o and_o detestable_a dedicate_a of_o that_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o of_o which_o sacrilegious_a act_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n as_o needs_o they_o must_v indifferent_a enter_v and_o eat_v with_o they_o in_o their_o solemnity_n to_o this_o end_n have_v s._n paul_n hiâ_n she_o to_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n now_o he_o declare_v that_o otherwise_o in_o profane_a feast_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v without_o curious_a doubt_v or_o ask_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v offer_v meat_n and_o in_o markette_n to_o buy_v whatsoever_o be_v theresold_a without_o scruple_n and_o without_o take_v knowledge_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o idolothytes_n or_o no_o with_o this_o exception_n first_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v invite_v he_o to_o eat_v or_o buy_v this_o or_o that_o as_o sacred_a and_o offer_a meat_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o to_o the_o idol_n or_o to_o like_v it_o the_o better_a for_o the_o same_o second_o when_o the_o weak_a brother_n may_v take_v offence_n by_o the_o same_o for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o eat_v any_o of_o these_o meat_n without_o care_n of_o the_o idol_n yet_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v not_o in_o every_o time_n and_o place_n expedient_a to_o be_v do_v chap._n xi_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n general_o 3_o and_o in_o particular_a for_o this_o that_o a_o man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v bareheaded_a part_n a_o woman_n veil_v he_o bring_v many_o reason_n 17_o about_o another_o he_o reprehend_v the_o scotfree_a that_o at_o the_o charitable_a supper_n sup_v uncharitable_o tradition_n as_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v therefore_o unworthe_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 23_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v therefore_o unworthe_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o show_v they_o what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n as_o he_o by_o tradition_n have_v teach_v they_o verse_n 1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o of_o christ_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v â³_o my_o ãâã_d precept_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n â_o verse_n 4_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishone_v his_o head_n â_o verse_n 5_o but_o â³_o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n not_o cover_v dishone_v her_o head_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v make_v bald_a â_o verse_n 6_o for_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o be_v poll_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v poll_v or_o make_v bald_a let_v she_o cover_v her_o head_n â_o verse_n 7_o the_o man_n true_o ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n â_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n 21._o but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n â_o verse_n 9_o for_o *_o the_n man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n â_o verse_n 10_o therefore_o ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n upon_o her_o head_n for_o the_o angel_n â_o verse_n 11_o but_o yet_o neither_o the_o man_n without_o the_o woman_n not_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o man_n in_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 12_o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n so_o also_o the_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 13_o yourselves_o judge_v do_v it_o become_v a_o woman_n not_o cover_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n â_o verse_n 14_o neither_o do_v nature_n if_o self_n teach_v you_o that_o a_o man_n in_o deed_n if_o he_o nourish_v his_o hair_n it_o be_v a_o ignominy_n for_o he_o â_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o a_o woman_n nourish_v she_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o glory_n
the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n â_o verse_n 4_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n &_o be_v â³_o extol_v saint_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v â³_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n â_o verse_n 5_o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o now_o â³_o what_o let_v you_o know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n â_o verse_n 7_o for_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hold_v do_v hold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o then_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v *_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v kill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o &_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o advent_n he_o â_o verse_n 9_o who_o come_a be_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n â³_o in_o all_o power_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_v â_o verse_n 10_o and_o in_o all_o seduce_a of_o iniquity_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v â_o verse_n 11_o therefore_o 24._o god_n will_v send_v they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v lie_v â_o verse_n 12_o that_o all_o may_v be_v judge_v which_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v consent_v to_o iniquity_n â_o verse_n 13_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o firstfruit_n unto_o salvation_n in_o sanctification_n of_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 14_o into_o the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v ãâã_d the_o â³_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n &_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v eternal_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n in_o grace_n â_o verse_n 17_o ãâã_d 6._o exhort_v your_o heart_n and_o confirm_v you_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o word_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o â_o aâ_n though_o the_o day_n secret_n the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n feed_v by_o satan_n deceit_n have_v seek_v to_o know_v and_o to_o give_v out_o to_o the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v not_o impart_v to_o he_o nor_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o he_o to_o know_v so_o far_o that_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o often_o afterward_o some_o have_v feign_a revelation_n some_o false_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n some_o presume_v to_o calculate_v and_o conject_v by_o the_o star_n and_o give_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o certain_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o which_o seducer_n be_v here_o note_v in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o that_o be_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o thessalonian_o therein_o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 80_o epistle_n ad_fw-la hesychium_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o day_n year_n or_o age_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o second_o advent_n shall_v be_v â_o unless_o there_o come_v a_o revolt_n first_o though_o we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o moment_n hour_n or_o any_o certain_a time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v antichrist_n yet_o he_o warrant_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v before_o certain_a thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o permission_n before_o which_o be_v diverse_a whereof_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v forewarn_v here_o he_o warn_v we_o of_o two_o special_o of_o a_o revolt_n defection_n or_o a_o apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o come_n or_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n which_o two_o pertain_v in_o effect_n both_o to_o one_o either_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v fall_v as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v near_o together_o and_o therefore_o s_n augustine_n make_v they_o but_o one_o thing_n this_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n by_o the_o judgement_n in_o manner_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n be_v the_o general_a forsake_v &_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o tertullian_n li._n the_o resur_n carnis_fw-la s._n hierom_n q_o 11_o add_v algasiam_n s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 4._o and_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 20_o c._n 19_o all_o which_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n *_o caluin_n presumpâkously_o condemn_v of_o error_n and_o folly_n herein_o locum_fw-la for_o that_o their_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n blasphemous_a fiction_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n father_n to_o establish_v which_o false_a impiety_n they_o interpret_v this_o revolt_n or_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o general_a revolt_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o god_n who_o house_n or_o building_n they_o say_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o lay_v many_o year_n ruin_v and_o rule_v only_o by_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n so_o faith_n the_o foresay_a archheretic_n here_o though_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n else_o where_o require_v he_o seem_v as_o all_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o other_o place_n quite_o contrary_a but_o with_o such_o colour_n and_o collusion_n of_o word_n that_o neither_o other_o man_n nor_o himself_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o say_v and_o his_o father_n wicleffe_n and_o luther_n his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n illyricus_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v from_o christ_n so_o various_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o see_v their_o confusion_n and_o a_o pitieful_a case_n that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v follow_v such_o companion_n to_o evident_a perdition_n but_o concern_v âhis_v error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o church_n defection_n or_o revolt_n god_n it_o be_v refute_v sufficient_o by_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o the_o world_n end_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n affirm_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n &_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v or_o perish_v li._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n c._n 12._o 13._o de_fw-fr civit._n li._n 20._o c._n 8._o in_o psal_n 85_o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la tu_fw-la soâu_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la ps_n 70_o conc._n 2._o &_o psal_n 60._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 8._o s._n hierom_n refute_v the_o same_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o the_o 6._o luciferian_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n that_o imagine_v the_o church_n his_o body_n may_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o they_o answer_n to_o the_o heretic_n argument_n ground_v on_o scripture_n false_o understand_v which_o be_v to_o long_o here_o to_o rehearse_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceit_n and_o excuse_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o forsake_v god_n church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v or_o remain_v hide_v or_o in_o themselves_o only_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n dwell_o to_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n honour_n power_n providence_n and_o promise_n if_o the_o adversary_n have_v say_v that_o this_o revolt_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v come_v before_o the_o world_n end_n 18._o be_v mean_v of_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v say_v truth_n of_o themselves_o and_o such_o other_o faith_n who_o s._n john_n call_v antichristes_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a be_v it_o speak_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o this_o great_a defection_n or_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o special_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o that_o the_o catholic_a christian_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o
degentes_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o call_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n antichrist_n for_o make_v himself_o principem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la prince_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o impugn_v christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v only_o or_o most_o proper_o exercise_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n institute_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n &_o for_o the_o external_a exhibition_n of_o godly_a honour_n to_o the_o b._n trinity_n which_o kind_n of_o external_a worship_n by_o sacrifice_n no_o lawful_a people_n of_o god_n ever_o lack_v antichrist_n and_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v more_o proper_o and_o near_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o to_o extreme_a desolation_n than_o ever_o any_o before_o their_o special_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o two_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n consist_v 6._o what_o let_v scripture_n s._n augustine_n li._n 20_o c._n 19_o the_o civet_n del_fw-it profess_v plain_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n not_o that_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v only_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v now_o do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n which_o may_v humble_v we_o all_o and_o stay_v the_o confident_a rashness_n of_o this_o time_n namely_o of_o heretic_n that_o bold_o feign_v hereof_o whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o heresy_n and_o fantasy_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o thessalonian_o before_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o secret_a point_n which_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v in_o write_v and_o therefore_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o former_a talk_n himself_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v common_o refer_v to_o heretic_n who_o work_n to_o the_o same_o and_o do_v that_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o yet_o not_o open_o but_o in_o covert_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v open_o attempt_v and_o achieve_v the_o foresay_a desolation_n and_o satan_n now_o serve_v his_o turn_n by_o heretic_n underhand_o shall_v towards_o the_o last_o end_n utter_v reveal_v &_o bring_v he_o forth_o open_o and_o that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o other_o word_n only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hold_v hold_v some_o expound_v of_o the_o emperor_n during_o who_o continuance_n in_o his_o state_n god_n shall_v not_o permit_v antichrist_n to_o come_v mean_v that_o the_o very_a empire_n shall_v be_v whole_o desolate_a destroy_v and_o take_v away_o before_o or_o by_o his_o come_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o same_o whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n also_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o faithful_a to_o hold_v fast_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v beguile_v by_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o scripture_n seek_v to_o deceive_v they_o till_o they_o that_o now_o pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n end_n in_o a_o plain_a breach_n revolt_n and_o open_a apostasy_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o antichrist_n who_o all_o heretic_n serve_v in_o mystery_n that_o be_v covert_o and_o in_o the_o devil_n meaning_n though_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o nor_o themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n think_v it_o as_o now_o every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o all_o man_n perceive_v they_o tend_v to_o plain_a atheism_n and_o antichristianisme_n 9_o in_o all_o power_n antichrist_n satan_n who_o power_n to_o he_o be_v abridge_v by_o christ_n shall_v then_o âe_v let_v loose_v and_o shall_v assist_v antichrist_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sign_n wonder_v and_o false_a miracle_n whereby_o many_o shall_v be_v seduce_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o vulgar_a speech_n only_o of_o heretic_n that_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n much_o more_o shall_v follow_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o great_a wonder_v and_o such_o both_o now_o do_v solow_a heretic_n and_o then_o shall_v receive_v antichrist_n that_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n by_o their_o forsake_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o happy_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o only_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v 15._o tradition_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v or_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d to_o their_o scholar_n by_o tradition_n be_v so_o here_o approve_v and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o heretic_n purposely_o guilful_o translation_n and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n that_o belike_o reprehend_v they_o refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o deed_n in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o unwrite_v here_o therefore_o and_o 3._o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwrite_v here_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v it_o instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwarie_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n but_o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 4_o in_o 1_o thes_n 2._o father_n and_o the_o other_o greek_a scholies_n or_o commentary_n say_v hereupon_o both_o write_v and_o unwrite_v precept_n the_o apostle_n give_v by_o tradition_n and_o both_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n s._n basil_n de_n sp._n sancto_fw-la c._n 29_o in_o principio_fw-la thus_o i_o account_v it_o apostolic_a too_o continue_v family_n even_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 17_o he_o say_v if_o we_o once_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v unwrite_v custom_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n we_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v ware_v do_v damage_n to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o for_o example_n of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n chrysostom_n he_o name_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o sheaw_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o &_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o hallow_a of_o the_o sont_fw-fr the_o blessing_n of_o the_o oil_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o same_o basil_n the_o three_o immersion_n into_o the_o font_n the_o word_n of_o abrenuntiation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a none_o true_o all_o come_n of_o secret_a and_o silent_a tradition_n wherewith_o our_o father_n thought_n it_o meet_v to_o cover_v such_o mystery_n s._n hierom_n dialog_n count_n lucif_n c._n 4._o et_fw-la ep_v 28_o ad_fw-la liâinium_fw-la hierom._n recken_v up_o diverse_a the_o like_a tradition_n augustine_n willing_a man_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v in_o diverse_a christian_n country_n s._n augustine_n esteem_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o much_o that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v in_o sundry_a place_n not_o only_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a festivity_n fast_n ceremony_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o solemnity_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a profitable_a and_o apostolic_a though_o they_o be_v notwritten_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o often_o also_o write_v that_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o tradition_n namely_o avouching_a that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr li._n
thou_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 4._o languish_v even_o these_o be_v the_o good_a dispute_n of_o our_o new_a sectmaister_n and_o the_o world_n have_v to_o long_o prove_v these_o inconvenience_n here_o name_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o endless_a altercation_n in_o religion_n as_o these_o unhappy_a sect_n have_v bring_v forth_o 20._o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o come_v down_o from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o be_v call_v the_o depositum_fw-la end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v which_o because_o it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n without_o corruption_n change_n or_o alteration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n and_o be_v the_o truth_n give_v unto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v man_n see_v the_o notable_a discourse_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n upon_o this_o text_n li._n cont_n profan_n har_z novationes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o great_a old_a and_o know_v treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n depositorium_n dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o truth_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 2_o strom_n this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o do_v all_o change_v this_o depositum_fw-la that_o ãâã_d only_o such_o man_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v this_o epistle_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n challenge_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o old_a truth_n but_o they_o leap_v 14_o or_o 15_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o over_o man_n head_n to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la but_o we_o call_v for_o the_o depositum_fw-la and_o ask_v they_o in_o who_o hand_n that_o truth_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apostolical_a unless_o it_o be_v depositum_fw-la in_o some_o timothees_n hand_n so_o to_o continue_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n 20._o profane_a novelty_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la vetustates_fw-la sed_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la si_fw-la prophana_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la sacratae_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o antiqvity_n he_o say_v not_o auncientnes_n but_o profane_a novelty_n for_o if_o novelty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o novelty_n be_v profane_a auncientnes_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a see_v his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o newness_n or_o oldnes_n of_o word_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v in_o religion_n examine_v by_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o though_o all_o those_o or_o only_o those_o be_v new_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o we_o must_v esteem_v they_o by_o the_o agreablenes_n or_o disagreablenes_n they_o have_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o form_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n to_o the_o apostolic_a use_n of_o speech_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prescription_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o school_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v give_v out_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o question_n raise_v by_o heretic_n and_o contentious_a person_n very_o fit_a artificial_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o discern_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o against_o falsehood_n these_o term_n word_n catholic_a trinity_n person_n sacrament_n incarnation_n mass_n and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n use_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o take_v up_o straight_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o preach_n of_o holy_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v count_v novelty_n of_o word_n other_o beside_o these_o as_o consubstantial_a deipara_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v neither_o in_o express_a term_n find_v in_o scripture_n not_o yet_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o special_a sect_n against_o which_o the_o say_a word_n be_v first_o invent_v the_o arian_n cry_v out_o against_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nestorian_n against_o the_o ephesive_a council_n for_o the_o second_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n against_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o late_a counsel_n for_o the_o three_o these_o word_n also_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o counsel_n approve_v to_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o make_v authentical_a among_o the_o faithful_a be_v sound_a and_o true_a word_n and_o not_o of_o those_o kind_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v novelty_n the_o word_n then_o here_o forbid_v word_n be_v the_o new_a profane_a term_n and_o speech_n invent_v or_o special_o use_v by_o heretic_n such_o as_o s._n irenee_n record_v the_o valentinian_o have_v a_o number_n most_o monstruous_a as_o the_o manichee_n have_v also_o diverse_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n the_o arian_n have_v their_o ãâã_d similis_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o christ_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la the_o other_o heretic_n after_o those_o day_n have_v their_o ãâã_d christiparam_n and_o such_o like_a agreeable_a to_o their_o sect_n but_o the_o protestant_n pass_v in_o this_o kind_n word_n as_o they_o exceed_v most_o heretic_n in_o the_o number_n of_o new_a opinion_n as_o their_o servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la '_o their_o sole_a faith_n their_o fiduce_n their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n their_o imputative_a righteousness_n their_o horrible_a term_n of_o terror_n anguish_n distress_n distrust_n fear_n and_o feel_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v their_o blasphemous_a fiction_n of_o his_o temporal_a damnation_n which_o they_o call_v his_o descend_v to_o hell_n their_o mark_n token_n and_o badge_n sacramental_a their_o companation_n impanation_n circumpanation_n to_o avoid_v the_o true_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o presence_n in_o figure_n in_o faith_n sign_n spirit_n pledge_n effect_n to_o avoid_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n these_o and_o such_o like_a innumerable_a which_o they_o occupy_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o use_v they_o all_o false_a captious_a and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o be_v novitates_fw-la vocum_fw-la here_o forbid_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o say_a term_n have_v be_v by_o some_o occasion_n obiter_fw-la without_o il_fw-fr meaning_n speak_v by_o catholic_n before_o these_o heretic_n arise_v yet_o now_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a speech_n of_o heretic_n christiammen_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o resist_v novelty_n of_o word_n as_o her_o adversary_n be_v busy_a to_o invent_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n she_o will_v not_o have_v we_o communicate_v with_o they_o word_n nor_o follow_v their_o fashion_n and_o phrase_n new_o invent_v though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n when_o christian_n man_n have_v any_o good_a befall_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n house_n or_o meet_v any_o friend_n by_o the_o way_n they_o use_v always_o to_o say_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n of_o that_o time_n be_v newsangle_v forsake_v the_o old_a phrase_n and_o will_v always_o say_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la from_o which_o the_o catholic_a man_n do_v so_o abhor_v as_o the_o say_a doctor_n write_v that_o they_o have_v as_o leefe_fw-mi meet_v a_o thief_n as_o one_o that_o say_v to_o they_o 132._o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la as_o now_o we_o catholic_n must_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o say_v our_o lady_n for_o his_o mother_n not_o the_o lady_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o forefather_n word_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o keep_v our_o old_a and_o true_a say_v that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n let_v they_o say_v amendment_n abstinence_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n table_n elder_n minister_n superintendent_n congregation_n so_o be_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n morning-praier_n euening-praier_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o will_v
and_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o heretic_n can_v not_o light_o brag_v of_o no_o one_o sect_n common_o during_o so_o long_a without_o intermission_n 11._o that_o they_o can_v have_v many_o progenitor_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a our_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v false_a suppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a 12._o depositum_fw-la a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o christian_n reward_v that_o every_o of_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o worldly_a loss_n sustain_v for_o defence_n or_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o extant_a with_o god_n and_o keep_v as_o depositum_fw-la to_o be_v repay_v or_o receive_v again_o in_o heaven_n which_o if_o the_o worlding_n believe_v or_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o marvel_v to_o see_v catholic_a man_n so_o willing_o to_o lose_v land_n liberty_n credit_n life_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n faith_n 13._o a_o form_n the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n &_o phrase_n of_o catholic_a speech_n and_o preach_v &_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o writing_n as_o here_o we_o see_v as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v timothee_n over_o and_o above_o his_o epistle_n unto_o he_o and_o how_o precise_o christian_a doctor_n ought_v to_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o word_n ancient_o appropriate_v to_o the_o mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n word_n s._n augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n li._n 10_o the_o civet_n c._n 23._o philosopher_n speak_v with_o freedom_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v speak_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o word_n breed_v a_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o trinity_n person_n essence_n consubstantial_a transubstantiation_n mass_n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a be_v verba_fw-la sana_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sound_a word_n give_v to_o express_v certain_a high_a truth_n in_o religion_n partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n under_o christ_n and_o partly_o very_o apt_o invent_v by_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n to_o express_v as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v the_o high_a inestable_a or_o unspeakable_a verity_n of_o some_o point_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o heretic_n audacity_n and_o invention_n of_o new_a word_n and_o profane_a speech_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v timothee_n to_o avoid_v 1_o ep_n c._n 6_o 10._o and_o 2_o ep_n 2_o 16._o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o 18._o our_o lord_n prisoner_n to_o have_v this_o prayer_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o any_o priest_n or_o poor_a cath._n man_n so_o relieve_v give_v the_o great_a hope_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o general_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o land_n honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o labour_v diligent_o in_o his_o office_n consider_v the_o reward_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o denial_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v he_o 14_o not_o to_o contend_v but_o to_o shun_v heretic_n neither_o to_o be_v move_v to_o see_v some_o subvert_v consider_v that_o the_o elect_v continue_v catholic_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o all_o sort_n 24_o yet_o withal_o sweetness_n to_o reclaim_v the_o deceive_v verse_n 1_o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 2_o &_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n these_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o â_o verse_n 3_o labour_v thou_o as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 4_o â³_o no_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n to_o god_n entangle_v himself_o with_o secular_a business_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o â_o verse_n 5_o for_o he_o also_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o â_o verse_n 6_o the_o husbandman_n that_o labour_v must_v first_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n â_o verse_n 7_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v for_o our_o lord_n will_v give_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n understand_v â_o verse_n 8_o be_v mindful_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n â_o verse_n 9_o wherein_o i_o labour_v even_o unto_o band_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v â_o verse_n 10_o therefore_o endeavour_n i_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o heavenly_a glory_n â_o verse_n 11_o a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o together_o â_o verse_n 12_o if_o we_o shall_v sustain_v 3._o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o *_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o also_o will_v deny_v us._n â_o verse_n 13_o *_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o he_o continue_v faithful_a he_o can_v not_o deny_v himself_o â_o verse_n 14_o these_o thing_n admonish_v testify_v before_o our_o lord_n contend_v not_o in_o word_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v â_o verse_n 15_o careful_o provide_v to_o present_v thyself_o approve_v to_o god_n a_o workman_n not_o to_o be_v confound_v â³_o right_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n â_o verse_n 16_o but_o 20._o profane_a and_o vain_a speech_n avoid_v for_o they_o do_v much_o grow_v to_o impiety_n â_o verse_n 17_o &_o â³_o their_o speech_n spread_v as_o a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philêtus_n â_o verse_n 18_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v do_v already_o and_o have_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o â_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v have_v this_o seal_n our_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 20_o but_o â³_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o certain_a in_o deed_n unto_o honour_n but_o certain_a unto_o contumely_n â_o verse_n 21_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v â³_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a &_o profitable_a to_o our_o lord_n prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n â_o verse_n 22_o but_o youthful_a desire_n flee_v and_o pursue_v justice_n faith_n charity_n &_o peace_n with_o they_o that_o invocate_v our_o lord_n from_o a_o pure_a hart_n 9_o â_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o engender_v brawl_n â_o verse_n 24_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n must_v not_o wrangle_v but_o be_v mild_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a â_o verse_n 25_o with_o modesty_n admonish_v they_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n lest_o sometime_o will_n god_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a at_o he_o will_v annotation_n chap._n ii_o 4_o no_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n function_n first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o make_v marriage_n &_o the_o needful_a care_n solicitude_n and_o distraction_n thereupon_o ever_o depend_v special_a impediment_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n service_n as_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n say_v he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o world_n how_o to_o please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v distract_v or_o divide_v 2_o cor._n 7._o second_o the_o practice_n of_o physic_n merchandise_n or_o any_o other_o profane_a faculty_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n to_o gather_v riches_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v give_v to_o hunt_v hawk_v gameve_v show_n interlude_n or_o the_o like_a pastime_n be_v here_o forbid_a three_o the_o service_n of_o prince_n and_o manifold_a base_a office_n do_v to_o they_o for_o to_o obtain_v dignity_n and_o promotion_n cause_n be_v disagreable_a to_o priestly_a function_n not_o so_o to_o be_v their_o chaplain_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o confession_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o to_o say_v divine_a service_n before_o they_o and_o such_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n for_o all_o such_o service_n do_v
a_o crown_n correspondent_a in_o heaven_n s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v both_o brief_o thus_o how_o shall_v be_v repay_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o give_v as_o a_o merciful_a father_n ãâã_d de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 6._o and_o when_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o man_n work_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v always_o mean_v of_o work_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o valour_n not_o imply_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o grace_n it_o come_v &_o not_o of_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o that_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n &_o deserve_v it_o worthy_o meritorious_a which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 6_o to_o the_o hebrews_n more_o than_o insinuate_v say_v these_o word_n god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n &_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v 20._o that_o he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v forget_v to_o recompense_v their_o work_n *_o the_o parable_n also_o of_o the_o man_n send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n prove_v that_o heaven_n be_v our_o own_o right_n bargain_v for_o and_o wrought_v for_o and_o according_o pay_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o hire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n grace_n for_o that_o be_v ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereby_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o call_v it_o it_o be_v the_o goal_n the_o mark_n the_o price_n the_o hire_n of_o all_o strive_a run_a labour_a due_a both_o by_o promise_n and_o by_o covenant_n and_o right_a debt_n see_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 83_o in_o fine_a and_o 100_o in_o initie_n &_o ho._n 14_o c._n 2._o li._n 50_o hom_n s._n cyprian_n also_o and_o namely_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o âââmosyna_n and_o thou_o shall_v easy_o contemn_v the_o contrary_a falsehood_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o derogate_v from_o man_n work_n as_o from_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o worthiness_n in_o man_n merit_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o 100_o mark_v that_o he_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v grace_n have_v our_o lord_n also_o his_o debtor_n he_o find_v he_o a_o giver_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n he_o have_v he_o his_o debtor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n see_v the_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n she_o coat_v where_o he_o examine_v and_o explicate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n that_o titus_n be_v a_o gentil_n and_o not_o a_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n train_n at_o the_o least_o the_o 14_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n if_o not_o before_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n c._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o very_a end_n appear_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothee_n c._n 4._o where_o he_o make_v mention_n that_o he_o send_v he_o from_o rome_n into_o dalmatia_n when_o himself_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o although_o s._n luke_n never_o name_v he_o in_o the_o act_n as_o neither_o himself_o yet_o no_o doubt_n he_o comprehend_v he_o common_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n act_n 16._o for_o s._n paul_n also_o send_v he_o to_o corinth_n between_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o 1_o &_o 2_o to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o time_n concur_v with_o act._n 19_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o make_v much_o and_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o say_v second_o epistle_n c_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o again_o *_o he_o send_v he_o with_o the_o same_o epistle_n 8._o both_o time_n about_o great_a matter_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v even_o then_o also_o a_o bishop_n and_o receive_v according_o of_o the_o corinthian_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2._o cor._n 7_o v._o 15._o but_o the_o same_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o epistle_n to_o himself_o c._n 1._o v._n 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o at_o crete_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v during_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n see_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o crete_n but_o after_o his_o dismission_n at_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o first_o trouble_n and_o before_o his_o second_o or_o last_o trouble_n there_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v send_v to_o thou_o artemas_n or_o tychicus_n make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n tit._n 3._o therefore_o he_o instruct_v he_o and_o in_o he_o all_z bishop_n much_o like_a as_o he_o do_v timothee_n what_o quality_n he_o must_v require_v in_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o commend_v good_a work_n unto_o they_o final_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o example_n in_o all_o goodness_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n i._n of_o what_o quality_n the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v 9_o namely_o learned_a consider_v the_o judaical_a seducer_n of_o that_o time_n 12_o that_o the_o cretensian_o must_v be_v rough_o use_v 10_o have_v they_o continue_v sound_a in_o faith_n verse_n 1_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n â_o verse_n 2_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o he_o promise_v that_o lie_v not_o god_n *_o before_o the_o secular_a time_n 9_o â_o verse_n 3_o but_o have_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n his_o word_n in_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n â_o verse_n 4_o to_o titus_n my_o belove_a son_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n â_o verse_n 5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v reform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o shall_v â³_o ordain_v priest_n by_o city_n as_o i_o also_o appoint_v thou_o â_o verse_n 6_o *_o if_o any_o be_v without_o crime_n 2._o the_o husband_n â³_o of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o in_o the_o accusation_n of_o riot_n or_o not_o obedient_a â_o verse_n 7_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v without_o crime_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o proud_a not_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o covetous_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n â_o verse_n 8_o but_o give_v to_o hospitality_n gentle_a sober_a just_a holy_a continent_n â_o verse_n 9_o embrace_v that_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n &_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o gainsay_v it_o â_o verse_n 10_o for_o there_o be_v many_o disobedient_a vaine-speaker_n and_o seducer_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n â_o verse_n 11_o who_o must_v be_v control_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v the_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n â_o verse_n 12_o one_o of_o they_o say_v epimenides_n their_o ouâne_n proper_a prophet_n the_o cretensian_o always_o lierâ_fw-ge naughty_a beast_n slothful_a belly_n â_o verse_n 13_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n â_o verse_n 14_o not_o attend_v to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n avert_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 15_o *_o all_o thing_n be_v 4._o clean_o to_o the_o clean_a 20._o but_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o infidel_n nothing_o be_v clean_o but_o pollute_a be_v both_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n â_o verse_n 16_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v whereas_o they_o be_v abominable_a and_o incredulous_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o ordain_v priest_n only_o though_o priest_n or_o bishop_n may_v be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o the_o prince_n people_n or_o patron_n of_o place_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o time_n and_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o fashion_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v order_v and_o consecrate_v but_o by_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v himself_o right_o order_v or_o consecrate_v
and_o that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o hebrews_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 3._o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o and_o this_o we_o tell_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o only_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v so_o gross_a or_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o malicious_o set_v against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n truth_n that_o they_o perverse_o and_o foolish_o turn_v the_o whole_a disputation_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o b._n mass_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o general_a redemption_n or_o redeem_n sacrifice_n or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n death_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o representation_n and_o most_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o same_o or_o be_v not_o institute_v and_o do_v to_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o partaker_n that_o other_o general_a benefit_n of_o christ_n one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o jew_n then_o only_o s._n paul_n dispute_v and_o against_o the_o false_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o which_o they_o attribute_v all_o remission_n and_o redemption_n without_o respect_n of_o christ_n death_n 15._o of_o those_o prevarication_n the_o protestant_n do_v unlearned_o imagine_v that_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n after_o his_o death_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n either_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o moses_n as_o all_o their_o argument_n make_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n prove_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n order_n or_o levitical_a la_o at_o all_o for_o against_o the_o jew_n false_a opinion_n concern_v they_o do_v he_o dispute_v and_o not_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o ân_n all_o this_o discourse_n he_o never_o oppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o christian_a man_n well_o know_v that_o the_o host_n &_o oblation_n of_o those_o two_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n and_o external_a form_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n all_o one_o the_o apostle_n than_o show_v here_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v remit_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o otherwise_o forgive_v but_o by_o the_o force_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n passion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n abraham_n aaron_n &c_n &c_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n as_o by_o the_o heretic_n foolish_a deduction_n it_o shall_v do_v s._n paul_n not_o oppose_v christ_n passion_n to_o they_o for_o the_o intent_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a sacrifice_n nor_o the_o redeem_n or_o consummate_v sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v many_o nor_o do_v by_o many_o priest_n but_o by_o one_o and_o at_o one_o time_n by_o a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n they_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o mere_a mortal_a man_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o blasphemous_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o caluin_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o his_o fellow_n law._n read_v so_o many_o as_o may_v read_v heretical_a book_n his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o gather_v upon_o this_o that_o christ_n death_n have_v force_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o be_v the_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o moâ_n but_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o must_v needs_o by_o his_o deduction_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v in_o deed_n no_o less_o against_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o all_o religion_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n christ_n death_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n ratification_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n chalice_n be_v also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n provounce_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o holy_a chalice_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o old_a la_o have_v also_o express_a mention_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o b._n chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o very_a sacrificall_a blood_n in_o it_o that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o &_o by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o la_o of_o spirit_n grace_n and_o remission_n be_v dedicate_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o many_o divine_a thing_n which_o to_o the_o heretic_n or_o ignorant_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o deed_n verify_v &_o fulfil_v also_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n whereof_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a will_v not_o treat_v in_o plain_a term_n see_v isychius_n li._n 1_o in_o levit._n c._n 4_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la apply_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o immolation_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 23._o the_o exampler_n all_o the_o office_n place_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n state_n which_o be_v here_o call_v celestial_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n next_o ensue_v which_o be_v therefore_o special_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n blood_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a figure_n and_o people_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o transition_n usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n sudden_o pass_v in_o the_o sentence_n immediate_o follow_a and_o turn_v his_o talk_n to_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n the_o state_n whereof_o both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o and_o also_o more_o special_o by_o they_o of_o the_o new_a be_v prefigure_v 25._o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o christ_n never_o die_v but_o once_o not_o never_o shall_v die_v again_o so_o in_o that_o violent_a painful_a and_o bloody_a sort_n he_o can_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o neither_o need_v he_o so_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o altar_n have_v by_o that_o one_o action_n of_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n make_v the_o full_a ransom_n redemption_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v offer_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o be_v figure_n of_o this_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v he_o much_o rather_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n incomparable_o more_o near_o divine_o and_o true_o express_v his_o death_n his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n shed_v then_o do_v any_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a la_o or_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o be_v in_o deed_n though_o in_o hide_a sacramental_a and_o mystical_a and_o unblouddy_a manner_n the_o very_a self_n same_o b._n body_n and_o blood_n the_o self_n same_o host_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v dove_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n one_o and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n our_o sacrifice_n say_v s._n cyprian_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n ep_v 63._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o nu_fw-la 7._o s._n augustine_n the_o fâd_n ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 19_o in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o prosigure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o
righteousness_n consist_v in_o do_v or_o work_v justice_n and_o that_o so_o he_o be_v just_a and_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n justice_n in_o this_o point_n 8._o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o devil_n be_v create_v holy_a and_o in_o grace_n and_o not_o in_o sin_n but_o he_o fall_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v from_o god_n therefore_o these_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v interpret_v thus_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v the_o devil_n commit_v the_o first_o sin_n beginning_n augustine_n li._n 11_o de_fw-fr eiu_fw-fr dei_fw-la c._n 15_o expound_v it_o the_o most_o simple_a meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o he_o sin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o take_v the_o beginning_n precise_o for_o the_o first_o instant_a or_o moment_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o straight_o upon_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v take_v in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n c._n 8._o 44._o 22._o we_o shall_v receive_v because_o faith_n let_v the_o protestant_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o obtain_v all_o of_o god_n by_o only_a faith_n the_o apostle_n here_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n note_v here_o also_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o observe_v of_o good_a man_n chap._n four_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o teach_v catholic_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n namely_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o world_o and_o themselves_o disobedient_a hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7_o you_o must_v love_v one_o a_o other_o consider_v the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v us._n 17_o a_o argument_n of_o perfect_a charity_n be_v if_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o our_o conscience_n to_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 19_o and_o a_o argument_n that_o we_o love_v god_n be_v if_o we_o love_v brethren_n verse_n 1_o my_o dear_a â³_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o â³_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v gove_v out_o into_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 2_o in_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v â³_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o every_o spirit_n â³_o that_o dissolve_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v ãâã_d antichrist_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o come_v and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v he_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o of_o the_o world_n they_o speak_v and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o â_o verse_n 6_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 27._o *_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v us._n he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o â³_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n â_o verse_n 7_o my_o dear_a let_v we_o love_v one_o a_o other_o because_o charity_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n &_o know_v god_n pentecost_n â_o verse_n 8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n because_o god_n be_v charity_n 16._o â_o verse_n 9_o *_o in_o this_o have_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o we_o because_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o â_o verse_n 10_o in_o this_o be_v charity_n not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v love_v he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n â_o verse_n 11_o my_o dear_a if_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 16._o â_o verse_n 12_o *_o god_n 112._o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o a_o other_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o his_o charity_n in_o we_o be_v persire_v â_o verse_n 13_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o of_o his_o spirit_n have_v give_v to_o us._n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o have_v believe_v the_o charity_n which_o god_n have_v in_o us._n god_n be_v charity_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o charity_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o â_o verse_n 17_o in_o this_o be_v charity_n perfect_v with_o we_o â³_o that_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v we_o also_o be_v in_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 18_o â³_o fear_v be_v not_o in_o charity_n but_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o charity_n â_o verse_n 19_o let_v we_o therefore_o love_n god_n because_o god_n first_o have_v love_v us._n â_o verse_n 20_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o 12._o how_o can_v he_o love_v â_o verse_n 21_o *_o and_o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v from_o god_n that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n love_v also_o his_o brother_n â¢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n spirit_n that_o be_v receive_v not_o every_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v haeretike_n which_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v the_o spirit_n and_o vaunt_v of_o god_n word_n scripture_n and_o gospel_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v seducer_n 1._o prove_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o this_o place_n as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n shall_v of_o himself_o examine_v try_v or_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o true_a or_o false_a doctor_n and_o which_o be_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v every_o one_o to_o discern_v these_o diversity_n of_o spirit_n by_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n express_o say_v be_v give_v but_o to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o every_o one_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o by_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v *_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o all_o they_o that_o will_v bring_v we_o from_o our_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n judgement_n to_o our_o own_o private_a trial_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o miserable_a uncertainty_n in_o all_o our_o belief_n caluin_n as_o caluin_n do_v who_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o private_a man_n may_v examine_v the_o general_a counsel_n doctrine_n 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v heretic_n the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o time_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o then_o be_v special_o to_o be_v confess_v teach_v &_o maintain_v against_o certain_a wicked_a haeretike_n cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o like_a that_o teach_v wicked_o against_o the_o person_n and_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o give_v the_o faithful_a people_n this_o token_n to_o know_v the_o true_a teacher_n of_o those_o day_n from_o the_o false_a not_o that_o this_o mark_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o time_n or_o in_o case_n of_o al'other_n false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o necessary_a note_n as_o if_o a_o good_a catholic_a writer_n pastor_n or_o parent_n will_v warn_v all_o they_o now_o in_o these_o day_n to_o give_v care_n only_o to_o such_o teacher_n as_o acknowledge_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v real_o present_a and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o b._n mass_n &_o that_o all_o such_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o of_o god_n the_o rest_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o be_v count_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v be_v come_v even_o then_o
in_o christmas_n unto_o septuagesme_fw-fr the_o epistle_n upon_o christmas_n eve_o act._n 13._o 2._o â_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n reason_n argue_v or_o understand_v but_o must_v command_v &_o be_v obey_v in_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n simplicity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s._n augustine_n use_v this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a against_o heretic_n which_o will_v draw_v the_o common_a catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o some_o certain_a country_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n aug._n ep_v 161._o 161._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o pray_v without_o intermission_n that_o omit_v no_o day_n certain_a time_n of_o prayer_n aug._n here_o be_v 57_o 57_o the_o roman_n be_v convert_v and_o teach_v by_o s._n peter_n before_o therefore_o he_o use_v that_o speech_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o say_v author_n com._n apud_fw-la hierony_n theodoret_n in_o 16._o rom._n &_o chrys_n chrys_n he_o mean_v not_o god_n own_o justice_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o justice_n wherewith_o god_n endu_v man_n when_o he_o justifi_v he_o aug._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 9_o whereby_o you_o may_v gather_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heretical_a imputatilue_a justice_n abac._n 2_o 4._o 4._o lo_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o image_n or_o idolâ_n so_o often_o conden_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n saint_n eph._n 4_o 19_o he_o say_v they_o have_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n by_o which_o conference_n of_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o damnation_n god_n of_o his_o justice_n permit_v &_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_v and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o into_o passion_n etc._n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostolical_a salutation_n or_o blessing_n epiph._n hâres_v 6â_n the_o same_o use_v of_o heretic_n the_o roman_a faith_n high_o commend_v luc._n 22._o it_o can_v not_o false_a not_o be_v corrupt_v proââ_n li._n 2._o com._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n the_o roman_a station_n a_o token_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o devotion_n the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n all_o one_o how_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n pray_v for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n mat._n 28._o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o preach_v whether_o more_o necessary_a and_o how_o the_o catholic_a or_o christian_a âaith_n with_o good_a work_n justifi_v &_o without_o this_o faith_n no_o work_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o faith_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n god_n punish_v sin_n by_o permit_v man_n to_o fall_v further_o and_o further_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a good_a man_n also_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o good_a will_v shall_v have_v their_o reward_n aug._n âp_n 4â_n ps_n 61_o 13_o 13_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_a deu._n 10_o 17._o act._n 10._o 34._o mt._n 7_o 21_o ja._n 1_o 22_o 22_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o damnable_a thing_n for_o preacher_n teacher_n or_o other_o guide_v of_o man_n life_n to_o commit_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o reprove_v in_o other_o es_fw-ge 52_o 5._o ez._n 36_o 20._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o by_o the_o iâ_n life_n of_o the_o faithful_a our_o lord_n name_n shall_v be_v il_fw-mi speak_v of_o among_o the_o misbelever_n &_o many_o withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n thereby_o thereby_o prepuce_fw-la be_v the_o foreskinne_n not_o circumcise_v &_o therefore_o signify_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o circumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o their_o state_n judge_v other_o man_n god_n long_a suffering_n be_v for_o our_o repentance_n good_a work_n meritorious_a li._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 16._o to_o 3._o the_o first_o justification_n without_o work_n the_o second_o by_o work_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o special_o s._n james_n of_o the_o second_o against_o imputative_a justice_n true_a inherent_a justice_n more_o for_o god_n glory_n &_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n merit_n true_a justice_n both_o in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v by_o keep_v the_o law._n the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a jewe_n de_fw-fr sp_z &_o light_v to_o 3._o io._n 3_o 33._o 33._o âod_a only_a by_o nature_n be_v true_a all_o mere_a man_n by_o nature_n may_v lie_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v yet_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n &_o spirit_n may_v and_o do_v preserve_v the_o apostle_n and_o principal_a governor_n of_o his_o people_n &_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v and_o be_v mere_a man_n ps_n 115_o 11._o ps_n 50_o 6._o ps_n 13_o 1._o 52_o 3._o ps_n 5_o 11._o ps_n 139_o 4_o 4_o aspidum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o little_a serpent_n ps_n 9_o 7._o es_fw-ge 19_o 7._o pro._n 1_o 16_o ps_n 35_o 2._o gal._n 2_o 16._o 16._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o here_o comprise_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o hope_n &_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n explicate_v himself_o galat._n 5_o 6._o 6._o no_o man_n attein_v his_o first_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_v either_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o mere_o by_o christ_n grace_n and_o mercy_n though_o his_o faith_n &_o work_v procedâg_v of_o grace_n be_v disposition_n &_o preparation_n thereunto_o thereunto_o propitiatour_n 2._o âet_o 3._o s._n paul_n speech_n mistake_v of_o the_o wicked_a ro._n 5_o 2d_o ro._n 3_o 4._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o sound_v as_o if_o god_n cause_v sin_n job._n 1._o how_o it_o be_v say_v none_o just_a just_a luc._n 1â_n no_o work_n avail_v without_o faith_n and_o grace_n the_o heretic_n fantastical_a or_o imputative_a justice_n de_fw-fr pââmer_fw-fr li._n 1_o â_o 9_o 10._o true_a inhaerent_a justice_n what_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 7._o gal._n 1._o gen._n 5_o 6._o gal._n 3_o 6._o ja._n 2_o 23._o 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ps_n 31_o 1._o 1._o the_o word_n repute_a do_v not_o diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o justice_n as_o though_o it_o be_v repute_v for_o justice_n be_v not_o justice_n in_o deed_n but_o signify_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o god_n esteem_v &_o repute_v it_o as_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v v._o 4._o next_o go_v before_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4_o â_o and_o else_o where_o where_o our_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n give_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o grace_n and_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o here_o be_v commend_v whereas_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o gen._n 17_o 10._o gen._n 17_o 4._o 4._o he_o believe_v gen._n 15_o 5._o abraham_n work_n before_o faith_n justice_n before_o man_n and_o justice_n before_o god_n not_o work_n but_o mere_a grace_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o first_o justification_n justification_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heretical_a translation_n what_o be_v sin_z cover_v or_o not_o impute_v io._n 1_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 11._o apoc._n 1_o 5._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mere_a mark_n but_o cause_n of_o justification_n by_o what_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v luc._n 1_o 45._o the_o epistle_n on_o imber_n saturday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n and_o for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n christian_n man_n do_v not_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o only_o which_o hope_n be_v here_o insinuate_v to_o be_v give_v in_o our_o justification_n &_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o probation_n in_o tribulation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o heretic_n false_o translate_v of_o no_o strength_n to_o take_v away_o all_o free_a will_v no._n test._n 15â0_n 15â0_n sinner_n sinner_n here_o we_o may_v see_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n and_o justify_v by_o he_o be_v make_v &_o constitute_v just_a in_o deed_n &_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o as_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n be_v unjust_a and_o sinner_n in_o truth_n &_o not_o by_o imputation_n against_o the_o heretic_n special_a faith_n and_o security_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d justification_n attribute_v much_o to_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o fândation_n our_o hope_n be_v strengthen_v by_o well_o do_v charity_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o us._n conc._n tri._n sess_v sâ_n decr_n de_fw-fr peâ_n orig_n al_n by_o adam_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n only_a not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v our_o b._n lady_n the_o law_n do_v not_o cause_v more_o sin_n though_o that_o be_v the_o sequel_n
estimation_n &_o example_n of_o some_o peculiar_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o father_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n s._n hierom._n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o the_o creed_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o invincible_a argument_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n â_o here_o also_o ãâã_d as_o be_v note_v before_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o the_o adversary_n in_o their_o translation_n avoid_v the_o word_n tradition_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o greek_a lest_o themselves_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v note_v as_o man_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o all_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n church_n do_v ep._n 6_o 18._o col._n 4_o 3._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 20._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o th._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 6._o gal._n 6_o 9_o the_o heretic_n cavillation_n against_o religious_a man_n that_o work_n not_o answer_v 1_o cor._n 9_o the_o spiritual_a travail_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n see_v s._n cypr._n ep_v 66._o religious_a man_n work_v with_o their_o hand_n monk_n be_v shave_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o nonnes_n clip_v of_o their_o hair_n s._n augustine_n opinion_n concern_v religious_a man_n work_n or_o not_o work_v li._n the_o âp_n monach._n c._n 21._o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o the_o disobedient_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o in_o certain_a case_n 1_o timoth._n 3_o 1_o timoth._n 3_o 3_o 1_o tim._n 1._o act._n 20._o v._n 25._o 38._o col._n 2._o v._n 1._o 1._o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o that_o listen_v to_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o look_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n let_v he_o believe_v &_o work_v well_o for_o that_o he_o beleve_v she_o have_v of_o faith_n that_o he_o work_v he_o have_v of_o charity_n praefat._n in_o psa_n 31._o 31._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ro._n 7_o 13_o mt._n 9_o 13._o mr._n 2_o 17._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d evil_a life_n and_o no_o good_a conscience_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n that_o man_n fall_v to_o heresy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o this_o plain_o reprove_v the_o heretic_n false_a doctrine_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o once_o true_o have_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v be_v a_o special_a mark_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luther_n teach_n otherwise_o all_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v fable_n curious_a question_v in_o religion_n charity_n the_o very_a formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n heretic_n great_a boaster_n but_o unlearned_a libertine_n allege_v scripture_n excommunication_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o priest_n high_a authority_n of_o excommunication_n the_o terrible_a effect_n thereof_o thereof_o even_o for_o heathen_a king_n &_o emperor_n by_o who_o the_o church_n suffer_v persecution_n much_o more_o for_o all_o faithful_a prince_n &_o power_n and_o people_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o who_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o join_v in_o prayer_n &_o oblation_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n more_o proper_o and_o particular_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n see_v s._n augustine_n the_o orig_n anima_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n p._n 2._o tim._n 1_o 11._o 1._o pet._n 3_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 34._o gen._n 1_o 27._o 3_o 6._o 6._o she_o the_o prayer_n &_o petition_n in_o the_o mass_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theoph._n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o king_n and_o other_o god_n will_v no_o man_n perdition_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o al._n how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n christ_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n mediator_n aug._n li._n 9_o de_fw-fr ciu._n cap._n 15._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 2._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o saint_n kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la christ_n eleison_fw-la how_o there_o be_v many_o mediator_n as_o there_o be_v many_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n even_o in_o the_o scripture_n jud._n 3_o 9_o 2_o esd_v 9_o 27._o act._n 7_o 35._o woman_n great_a talker_n of_o scripture_n and_o promoter_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n s._n chrys_n ho._n 9_o in_o 1._o tim._n tit._n 1_o 6._o 6._o he_o say_v have_v child_n not_o get_v child_n s._n ambr._n ep._n 82._o 82._o neophytus_n be_v he_o that_o be_v late_o christen_v or_o new_o plant_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a charge_n &_o great_a merit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n instruct_v priest_n also_o the_o heretic_n opinion_n concern_v priest_n marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7._o s._n paul_n place_n of_o one_o wife_n exclude_v bigamos_fw-la from_o holy_a order_n order_n li._n 2_o ep_n 25._o who_o be_v count_v bigami_fw-la levit._fw-la 21._o the_o heretical_a clergy_n nothing_o regard_v the_o apostle_n prescription_n of_o one_o wife_n none_o ever_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n socrat._n li._n 1_o c._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n of_o marry_a man_n abstein_v from_o their_o wife_n sozom._n li._n 1_o c._n â2_n s._n epiphanius_n marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n eusebius_n s._n hierom._n s._n augustine_n see_v s._n leo_n ep_n 92._o c._n â_o s._n ambrose_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n counsel_n none_o rash_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n heretic_n admit_v all_o sort_n without_o exception_n the_o three_o holy_a order_n only_o bind_v to_o chastity_n leo_fw-la ep_n 92._o c._n 3._o greg._n li._n 1_o ep_v 42._o the_o 4_o inferior_a order_n not_o bind_v to_o chastity_n all_o the_o seven_o order_n ancient_a even_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n rector_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o heretic_n say_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o err_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o reason_n io._n 14_o 16._o mat._n 16._o mat._n 28._o eph._n 4._o io._n 17._o luc._n 22._o psal_n 2._o eph._n 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o cath._n church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n or_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o err_v whence_o the_o church_n have_v this_o privilege_n never_o to_o err_v s._n augustine_n lactantius_n s._n cyprian_n s._n irenaeus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 3_o pet._n 3._o jude_n v._n 18._o 18._o we_o see_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n such_o abstinence_n only_o to_o be_v disalow_v as_o condemn_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v naught_o by_o nature_n &_o creation_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 4._o tit._n 3_o 9_o 9_o some_o say_v s._n chrysost_o expound_v this_o of_o fast_v but_o they_o be_v deceived-for_a fast_v be_v a_o spiritual_a exercise_n see_v a_o goodly_a commentary_n of_o these_o word_n in_o s._n august_n li._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cath._n c._n 33._o all_o heretic_n be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cap._n 1._o 19_o the_o old_a heresy_n against_o matrimony_n matrimony_n aug._n har_z 46._o the_o old_a heresy_n about_o abstinââe_n from_o meat_n the_o catholic_n impudent_o charge_v with_o the_o say_a old_a heresy_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o the_o meat_n diverse_a good_a cause_n of_o abstinence_n forbid_v certain_a person_n to_o marry_v be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o matrimony_n catholic_n esteem_v matrimony_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o protestant_n obiecton_n answer_v long_o ago_o by_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n aug._n li._n 2_o c._n 5_o the_o nupt_a &_o câncupise_v bless_v of_o the_o table_n or_o of_o meat_n special_o by_o a_o priest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o bless_v be_v a_o preeminence_n of_o the_o better_a person_n hebr._n 7._o no_o creature_n ill_a by_o nature_n yea_o one_o more_o sanctify_v than_o a_o other_o holy_a time_n and_o place_n &_o every_o thing_n depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n holy_a mat._n 23._o 2_o pet._n 1._o creature_n hallow_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o blessing_n of_o our_o meat_n what_o a_o virtue_n it_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d
not_o *_o manichaeus_n choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o will_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_a lo_o they_o warn_v i_o that_o i_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o believe_v they_o i_o must_v needs_o not_o believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v believe_v not_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o drive_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o catholic_n again_o li._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credend_a cap._n 14._o i_o see_v the_o concern_v christ_n himself_o i_o have_v believe_v none_o but_o the_o confirm_a and_o assure_a opinion_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o these_o people_n have_v on_o every_v side_n possess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o therefore_o most_o diligent_o require_v special_o among_o they_o what_o christ_n command_v by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v command_v some_o profitable_a thing_n will_v thou_o on_o heretic_n tell_v i_o better_v what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o think_v to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o or_o to_o be_v if_o i_o must_v believe_v because_o thou_o say_v it_o what_o gross_a madness_n be_v this_o to_o say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n the_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o he_o say_v again_o count_n faustum_n li._n ii_o cap._n 1._o thou_o see_v then_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o force_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v which_o even_o from_o the_o most_o ground_a and_o found_v seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v establish_v until_o this_o day_n by_o the_o line_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o a_o other_o &_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o people_n whereas_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v scripture_n or_o this_o be_v such_o a_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o because_o this_o sound_v for_o i_o and_o the_o other_o against_o i_o thou_o than_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o thou_o be_v not_o true_a 3_o no_o heretic_n have_v right_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v usurper_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n and_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o they_o heretic_n abuse_v they_o corrupt_v they_o and_o utter_o seek_v to_o abolish_v they_o though_o they_o pretend_v the_o contrary_n tertullianli_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la bring_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n speak_v thus_o to_o all_o heretic_n who_o be_v you_o caeluin_n when_o and_o from_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o possession_n that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o by_o what_o right_a martion_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n who_o give_v the_o licence_n o_o valentine_n to_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o my_o fountain_n by_o what_o authority_n apelles_n do_v thou_o remove_v my_o bound_n and_o follower_n you_o the_o rest_n why_o do_v you_o sow_v and_o seed_n for_o these_o companion_n at_o your_o pleasure_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n i_o possess_v it_o of_o old_a i_o have_v assure_v origin_n thereof_o even_o from_o those_o author_n who_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o be_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o provide_v by_o their_o testament_n as_o they_o comit_v it_o to_o my_o credit_n as_o they_o adiur_v i_o so_o do_v i_o hold_v it_o you_o sure_o they_o disherit_v always_o and_o have_v cost_v you_o of_o as_o forainer_n as_o enemy_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n encounter_v with_o such_o by_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o but_o to_o overturn_v a_o man_n stomach_n or_o his_o brain_n this_o heresy_n receive_v not_o certain_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o do_v receive_v some_o yet_o by_o add_v and_o take_v away_o it_o pervert_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n and_o if_o it_o receive_v any_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o whole_o and_o if_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o receive_v they_o whole_o nevertheless_o by_o divise_v diverse_a exposition_n it_o turn_v they_o clean_o a_o other_o way_n etc._n etc._n 4_o yet_o do_v they_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o scripture_n exceed_o but_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o that_o s._n hierom_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la in_o fine_a let_v they_o not_o flatter_v themselves_o if_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o devil_n also_o speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n li._n cont_n prophanas_fw-la heresy_n novationes_fw-la here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v whether_o heretic_n also_o use_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n yet_o in_o deed_n do_v they_o and_o that_o vehement_o for_o thou_o shall_v see_v they_o fly_v through_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o law_n through_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o psalm_n the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n the_o prophet_n for_o whether_o among_o their_o own_o fellow_n or_o stranger_n whether_o private_o or_o public_o whether_o in_o talk_n or_o in_o their_o book_n whether_o in_o banquet_n or_o in_o the_o street_n they_o i_o say_v allege_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o endeavour_n not_o to_o shadow_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n also_o read_v the_o work_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o priscillian_n of_o eunomian_n of_o jovinian_a rest_n of_o the_o other_o plague_n &_o pestilence_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o example_n no_o page_n in_o a_o manner_n omit_v or_o void_a which_o be_v not_o paint_v and_o colour_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o &_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o more_o secret_o they_o lurk_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n divine_a law_n for_o they_o know_v their_o stink_v will_v not_o easy_o please_v any_o man_n almost_o if_o they_o be_v breathe_v out_o naked_o &_o simple_o themselves_o alone_o &_o therefore_o they_o sprinkle_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a precious_a spice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o will_v easy_o despise_v the_o error_n of_o man_n may_v not_o easy_o contemn_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o do_v like_a unto_o they_o which_o when_o they_o will_v prepare_v certain_a bitter_a potionâ_n for_o child_n do_v first_o anoint_v the_o brim_n of_o the_o cup_n with_o honey_n that_o the_o unwarie_a age_n when_o it_o shall_v first_o feel_v the_o swetnes_n may_v not_o fear_v the_o bitterness_n 5_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a yet_o we_o use_v other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n and_o tradition_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o golden_a book_n before_o cite_v adversus_fw-la prophanas_fw-la heresy_n novationes_fw-la here_o some_o man_n perhaps_o may_v ask_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o all_o point_n very_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o join_v thereunto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n ecclesiastical_a understanding_n for_o this_o cause_n sure_o for_o that_o all_o take_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o of_o the_o deepens_n thereof_o but_o the_o speech_n thereof_o some_o interpret_v one_o way_n &_o some_o a_o other_o way_n so_o that_o there_o may_v almost_o as_o many_o sense_n be_v pick_v out_o of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v man_n for_o novatian_n do_v expound_v it_o one_o way_n and_o sabellius_n a_o other_o way_n otherwise_o donatus_n otherwise_o arîus_a eunomius_n macedonius_n otherwise_o photinus_n apollinaris_n priscillianus_n otherwise_o jovinian_a pelagius_n celestius_fw-la last_o otherwise_o nestorius_n puritan_n and_o therefore_o very_o necessary_a it_o be_v because_o of_o so_o great_a windinge_n and_o turninge_n of_o diverse_a error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n or_o understanding_n s._n basil_n li._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 27._o of_o such_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o write_v word_n other_o some_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o mystery_n secret_o both_o which_o be_v of_o one_o force_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o this_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o have_v any_o little_a skill_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n or_o custom_n for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v the_o custom_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o small_a force_n we_o shall_v unwitting_o and_o
thing_n â_o verse_n 57_o and_o they_o be_v scandalize_v in_o he_o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n â_o verse_n 58_o and_o he_o wrought_v not_o many_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 8._o one_o a_o hundred_o this_o difference_n of_o fruit_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n reward_n and_o reward_n for_o they_o in_o the_o next_o life_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o state_n or_o other_o difference_n of_o state_n as_o that_o the_o hundred_o fold_n agree_v to_o virgin_n profess_v threescore_o fold_n to_o religious_a widow_n thirtiefold_a to_o the_o marry_a aug._n li._n de_fw-fr s._n virginit_fw-la c._n 44._o &_o seq_fw-la which_o truth_n the_o old_a heretic_n jovinian_a deny_v as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o merit_n or_o reward_n hiero._n li._n 2_o adu_fw-la jovia_n ambros_n ep_v 82._o aug._n she_o 82._o 11._o to_o you_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o guild_v and_o teach_v of_o other_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mystery_n be_v give_v then_o to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o also_o to_o christian_n general_o that_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n 15._o they_o have_v shut_v in_o say_v that_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n which_o s._n paul_n also_o repeat_v act._n 28_o evil_a he_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o all_o other_o place_n where_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n that_o god_n be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o induration_n and_o blindness_n and_o of_o other_o sin_n 19_o *_o which_o be_v a_o old_a condemn_a blasphemy_n and_o be_v now_o the_o heresy_n of_o *_o caluin_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o damnation_n god_n not_o do_v but_o permit_v it_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v further_a because_o of_o their_o former_a sin_n 4._o as_o s._n paul_n declare_v of_o the_o reprobate_a gentile_n ro._n 1._o 25._o ouersowed_a first_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v plant_v the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n come_v afterward_o and_o be_v oversowen_v by_o the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a tertul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n 29._o leave_v you_o pluck_v up_o also_o the_o good_a must_v tolerate_v the_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v redress_v without_o danger_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o late_a day_n otherwise_o where_o ill_a man_n be_v they_o heretic_n or_o other_o malefactor_n may_v be_v punish_v or_o suppress_v without_o disturbance_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o good_a they_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o public_a authority_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a to_o be_v chastise_v or_o execute_v 30_o suffer_v both_o to_o grow_v the_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o see_v here_o be_v mingle_v together_o in_o the_o church_n church_n which_o make_v against_o certain_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o sever_v themselves_o of_o old_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pretence_n that_o themselves_o only_a be_v pure_a and_o all_o other_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n sinner_n and_o against_o some_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n also_o which_o say_v that_o evil_a man_n be_v not_o of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n 32._o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o small_a beginning_n but_o afterward_o become_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o know_v commonwealth_n in_o earth_n the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o most_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o same_o 35._o carpenter_n son_n hereupon_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o his_o flatterer_n libanius_n take_v their_o scoff_n against_o our_o saviour_n say_v at_o his_o go_v against_o the_o persian_n to_o the_o christian_n what_o do_v the_o carpenter_n son_n now_o and_o threaten_v that_o after_o his_o return_n the_o carpenter_n son_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o from_o his_o fury_n whereunto_o a_o godly_a man_n answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o who_o julian_n call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v make_v a_o wooden_a coffin_n for_o he_o against_o his_o death_n and_o in_o deed_n not_o long_o after_o there_o come_v news_n that_o in_o that_o bataile_n he_o die_v miserable_o sozo_n li._n 6_o c._n 2._o theodo_fw-la li._n 36._o 28._o the_o very_a like_o scoff_n use_v heretic_n that_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n baker_n bread_n it_o seem_v in_o deed_n to_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v so_o as_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v joseph_n natural_a son_n but_o faith_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o chap._n xiiii_o hear_v the_o unworthy_a decollation_n of_o john_n baptist_n by_o herode_fw-la be_v he_o betake_v he_o to_o his_o usual_a solitariness_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o there_o feed_v 5000_o with_o five_o loaf_n 23._o and_o then_o after_o the_o night_n spend_v in_o the_o mountain_n in_o prayer_n he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n signify_v the_o wide_a world_n 28_o yea_o and_o peter_n also_o whereupon_o they_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 35_o and_o with_o the_o very_a touch_n of_o his_o garment_n hem_v he_o heal_v innumerable_a verse_n 1_o at_o that_o time_n *_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n hear_v the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n 14._o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n 19_o this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o virtue_n work_n in_o he_o â_o verse_n 3_o for_o herod_n apprehend_v john_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n because_o of_o herodias_n his_o philips_n brother_n '_o wife_n â_o verse_n 4_o for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o â_o verse_n 5_o and_o willing_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o people_n because_o they_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n â_o verse_n 6_o but_o on_o herod_n birthday_n the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o please_v herod_n â_o verse_n 7_o whereupon_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o give_v she_o wharsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v of_o he_o â_o verse_n 8_o but_o she_o be_v instruct_v before_o of_o her_o mother_n say_v give_v i_o here_o in_o a_o dish_n the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n be_v strike_v sad_a yet_o because_o of_o his_o man_n oath_n and_o for_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o table_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v â_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n â_o verse_n 11_o and_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o dish_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o damsel_n and_o she_o bring_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v the_o body_n and_o â³_o bury_n it_o christ_n and_o come_v and_o tell_v jesus_n â_o verse_n 13_o which_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v 31_o *_o he_o â³_o retire_a from_o thence_o by_o boat_n 10_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n apart_o and_o the_o multitude_n have_v hear_v of_o it_o 2._o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o pity_v they_o and_o cure_v their_o disease_a â_o verse_n 15_o and_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o past_a dimisse_fw-la the_o multitude_n that_o go_v into_o the_o town_n they_o may_v buy_v themselves_o victual_n â_o verse_n 16_o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o go_v give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v â_o verse_n 17_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o have_v not_o here_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n â_o verse_n 18_o who_o say_v to_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o to_o i_o â_o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o grass_n he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o â³_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v and_o have_v their_o fill_n and_o they_o take_v the_o leave_n twelve_o full_a baskette_n of_o the_o fragment_n â_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o number_n of_o
and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o propher_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o the_o disciple_n all_o leave_v he_o flee_v â_o verse_n 57_o but_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o jesus_n lead_v he_o to_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o ancient_n be_v assemble_v â_o verse_n 58_o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o of_o even_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o end_n â_o verse_n 59_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_v against_o jesus_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n â_o verse_n 60_o and_o they_o find_v not_o whereas_o many_o false_a witness_n have_v come_v in_o and_o last_o of_o all_o there_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n â_o verse_n 61_o and_o they_o say_v *_o this_o man_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o after_o three_o day_n to_o re-edify_v it_o â_o verse_n 62_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o say_v to_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o these_o do_v testify_v against_o thou_o â_o verse_n 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v to_o he_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 64_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v 13._o nevertheless_o i_o say_v to_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v *_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n â_o verse_n 65_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o garment_n say_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v what_o need_v we_o witness_n any_o further_o behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o blasphemy_n â_o verse_n 66_o how_o think_v you_o but_o they_o answer_v say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n â_o verse_n 67_o then_o do_v they_o spit_v on_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v his_o face_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n â_o verse_n 68_o saying_n prophecy_n unto_o we_o o_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o strike_v thou_o â_o verse_n 69_o but_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o court_n and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o one_o â_o wench_n say_v thou_o also_o waste_v with_o jesus_n the_o galilean_a â_o verse_n 70_o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o wot_n not_o what_o thou_o say_v â_o verse_n 71_o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n a_o other_o wench_n see_v he_o and_o she_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v there_o and_o this_o fellow_n also_o be_v with_o jesus_n the_o nazarite_n â_o verse_n 72_o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n â_o verse_n 73_o and_o after_o a_o little_a they_o come_v that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o also_o be_v of_o they_o for_o even_o thy_o speech_n do_v bewray_fw-fr thou_o â_o verse_n 74_o then_o he_o begin_v â_o to_o curse_n and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n service_n and_o incontinent_a the_o cock_n crew_n â_o verse_n 75_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o go_v forth_o â³_o he_o weep_v bitter_o annotation_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o this_o waist_n etc._n cost_v bestow_v upon_o christ_n body_n then_o alive_a be_v to_o the_o same_o not_o necessary_a seem_v to_o the_o disciple_n lose_v and_o fruitless_a so_o the_o like_a bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o body_n if_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o altar_n or_o church_n seem_v to_o the_o simple_a lose_v or_o less_o meritorious_a then_o if_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a 10._o good_a work_n cost_v bestow_v for_o religion_n devotion_n and_o signification_n be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n poor_a and_o often_o more_o meritorious_a then_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a 2d_o though_o both_o be_v very_o good_a and_o in_o some_o case_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v yea_o *_o in_o certain_a case_n of_o necessity_n the_o church_n will_v break_v the_o very_a consecrate_a vessel_n and_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o bestow_v they_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n but_o we_o may_v remember_v very_o well_o and_o our_o father_n know_v it_o much_o better_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v then_o best_o relieve_v when_o most_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n 11._o have_v not_o we_o have_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a manner_n as_o he_o converse_v on_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n need_v relief_n like_o other_o poor_a man_n sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v he_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o true_o and_o real_o the_o self_n same_o body_n therefore_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o have_v he_o but_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o say_v luc._n 24_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o with_o they_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 20._o twelve_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o he_o be_v to_o work_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o marvellous_a transmutation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrament_n whereas_o he_o admit_v none_o although_o many_o present_a in_o the_o city_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o be_v already_o teach_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o contradiction_n io._n 6_o and_o be_v to_o have_v the_o administration_n and_o consecration_n thereof_o by_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o also_o be_v there_o give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n whereas_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n all_o the_o family_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a â6_n he_o take_v bread_n here_o at_o once_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o external_a office_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n though_o the_o scripture_n geve_v neither_o of_o these_o name_n to_o this_o action_n sacrament_n and_o our_o adversary_n without_o all_o reason_n or_o religion_n accept_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o one_o and_o utter_o deny_v the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o general_a virtue_n thereof_o to_o our_o particular_a necessity_n by_o consecrate_v the_o several_a âlements_n not_o into_o christ_n whole_a person_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n or_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n apart_o as_o betray_v break_a and_o give_v for_o we_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n apart_o as_o shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v condition_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o which_o mystical_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v he_o daily_o and_o he_o in_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n die_v though_o now_o not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n per_fw-la concomitantiaâ_n as_o the_o church_n call_v it_o that_o be_v by_o sequel_n of_o all_o his_o part_n to_o each_o other_o whole_a alive_a and_o immortal_a which_o point_n because_o ouâ_n adversary_n understand_v not_o 2d_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o blaspheme_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n to_o their_o damnation_n it_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o same_o to_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n and_o to_o geve_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o worthy_o receive_v it_o 26._o bless_a they_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o two_o word_n that_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a benedixit_fw-la and_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la he_o bless_v he_o give_v thanks_n use_v only_o the_o late_a of_o purpose_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n bless_v not_o nor_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o by_o that_o blessing_n wrought_v any_o effect_n upon_o they_o but_o give_v thanks_n only_o to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o do_v in_o say_v grace_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v proper_o to_o bless_v and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v bless_v as_o luc._n 9_o of_o the_o fish_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d benedixit_fw-la eye_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o
say_v very_o this_o fellow_n also_o be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v also_o a_o galilaean_a â_o verse_n 60_o and_o peter_n say_v man_z i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o incontinent_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v the_o cock_n crew_n â_o verse_n 61_o and_o our_o lord_n turn_v look_v on_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v i_o â_o verse_n 62_o and_o peter_n go_v forth_o a_o door_n weep_v bitter_o â_o verse_n 63_o and_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v he_o mock_v he_o beat_v he_o â_o verse_n 64_o and_o they_o do_v blindefold_a he_o and_o smite_v his_o face_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v prophecy_n who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o â_o verse_n 65_o and_o blaspheme_v many_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v against_o he_o â_o verse_n 66_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n there_o assemble_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o their_o council_n say_v â_o verse_n 67_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n tell_v us._n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o â_o verse_n 68_o if_o also_o i_o ask_v you_o will_v not_o answer_n i_o nor_o dimisse_fw-la i_o â_o verse_n 69_o but_o from_o hence_o forth_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 70_o and_o they_o all_o say_v be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o â_o verse_n 71_o but_o they_o say_v what_o need_v we_o testimony_n any_o further_o for_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n annotation_n chap._n xxii_o 15._o with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v institute_v this_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o eat_v this_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o for_o itself_o which_o he_o have_v celebrate_v many_o year_n before_o but_o because_o he_o mean_v immediate_o after_o the_o paschal_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sacrifice_v &_o eat_v to_o institute_v the_o other_o new_a paschal_n in_o the_o oblation_n and_o eat_n of_o his_o own_o body_n by_o which_o the_o old_a paschal_n shall_v end_v and_o be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o law_n cease_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o his_o church_n shall_v begin_v for_o the_o very_a passage_n from_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o new_a be_v in_o this_o one_o supper_n 17._o take_v the_o chalice_n this_o chalice_n according_a to_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o also_o be_v not_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o that_o solemn_a cup_n of_o wine_n which_o belong_v as_o a_o libament_n to_o the_o offering_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n special_o of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n supper_n be_v there_o drunken_a by_o our_o saviour_n and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n also_o with_o declaration_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o cup_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v drunken_a any_o more_o till_o it_o shall_v be_v drunken_a new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 29_o and_o by_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v very_o like_a that_o the_o word_n in_o s._n matthew_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n be_v pertain_v to_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n though_o they_o be_v there_o by_o repetition_n or_o recapitulation_n speak_v after_o the_o holy_a chalice_n 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n although_o sense_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v bread_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o body_n according_a to_o his_o word_n let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o presence_n judge_v not_o by_o sense_n after_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v no_o doubt_n rise_v in_o thy_o mind_n cyril_n mystag_n 4._o of_o the_o verity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o this_o truth_n to_o they_o be_v it_o untrue_a which_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n hilar_n li._n 8_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la 19_o which_o be_v give_v supper_n as_o the_o former_a word_n make_v and_o prove_v his_o body_n present_a so_o these_o word_n plain_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v present_a as_o give_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o ãâã_d present_a tense_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v give_v or_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v and_o offer_v for_o us._n whereby_o it_o be_v invinceble_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a as_o a_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o make_n or_o consecrate_v thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o this_o sense_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_a nissen_n orat_fw-la 1_o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr altar_n leo_fw-la ser_n ãâã_d â_o et_fw-fr â_o de_fw-fr pass_v hesychius_n li._n 2._o in_o levit._n c._n 8._o grego_n ho._n 37_o in_o euang._n et_fw-fr dial._n li_n 4_o c._n 59_o cyrillus_n hieros_n mystag_n 5._o diony_n eccl._n hire_n c._n 3._o ignat._n ep_v 5._o ad_fw-la smyrn_n justinus_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n circ_n med_a iren._n li._n 4_o c._n 32_o et_fw-la 14._o tertu_fw-fr de_fw-fr cult_a fam_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la li._n 2._o cypr._n ep_v ad_fw-la cacil_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr can._n do._n euseb_n demonst_a evang_v li._n 1_o c._n 10_o nazian_n orat_fw-la â_o count_n julianun_n chryst_n ho._n 83_o in_o 26_o mat._n et_fw-fr li._n 6_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n ambros_n li._n 4_o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 6._o et_fw-la li._n 1_o offic._n c._n 48._o hiero._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hedib_n q_o 2._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la ep_n 126_o to_o 3._o august_n in_o psal_n 33_o conc_fw-fr 1._o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la sape_fw-la graci_n omnes_fw-la in_o 9_o hebr._fw-la et_fw-fr primasius_n conc._n nic._n 1._o can_v 14._o ephes_n ad_fw-la nestor_n constantinop_n 6._o can_n 32._o nicen._n â_o act_n 6_o to_z 3._o laâcran_n constant_n flor._n trid._n 19_o do_v this_o institute_v in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v institute_v because_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v the_o principal_a act_n and_o work_n of_o priesthood_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n then_o do_v concern_v his_o body_n which_o be_v to_o make_v and_o offer_v his_o body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o that_o have_v need_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o christ_n body_n sacrifice_v to_o all_o faithful_a for_o as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v first_o sacrifice_v and_o then_o eat_v so_o be_v his_o body_n and_o thus_o to_o do_v he_o here_o give_v commission_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o priest_n which_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o this_o matter_n diony_n call_v hierar_fw-it c._n 3._o iren._n li._n 4_o c._n 32._o cypr._n ep_v ad_fw-la cacil_n chrys_n ho._n 17_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n ambros_n in_o ps_n 38._o &_o in_o c._n 10_o ad_fw-la hebr._n 19_o for_o a_o commemoration_n this_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v do_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n special_o of_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a representation_n sacrifice_n exemplar_n and_o form_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o one_o oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v figure_n but_o this_o also_o though_o this_o in_o a_o more_o nigh_o high_a mystical_a and_o marvellous_a sort_n then_o any_o other_o for_o in_o they_o christ_n death_n be_v signify_v as_o by_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n of_o external_a creature_n and_o body_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o in_o this_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o body_n visible_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o and_o by_o the_o self_n same_o body_n sacrifice_v and_o immolate_a in_o sacrament_n and_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v most_o near_o &_o perfect_o resemble_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v most_o proper_o commemorative_n as_o most_o near_o express_v the_o very_a condition_n hebr._n nature_n efficacy_n sort_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v it_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sacrifice_n though_o in_o other_o manner_n which_o be_v
have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o i_o do_v always_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 30_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o â_o verse_n 31_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o commandment_n abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n in_o deed_n â_o verse_n 32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a â_o verse_n 33_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o we_o never_o serve_v any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a â_o verse_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 16_o that_o *_o every_o one_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 19_o â_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o â_o verse_n 36_o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v io._n free_a in_o deed_n â_o verse_n 37_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n take_v not_o in_o you_o â_o verse_n 38_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n â_o verse_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o our_o father_n be_v abraham_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 2._o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n â_o verse_n 40_o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n â_o verse_n 41_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n god_n â_o verse_n 42_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n very_o you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o from_o god_n i_o procee_v and_o come_v for_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o â_o verse_n 43_o why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v not_o hear_v my_o word_n â_o verse_n 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o 11._o mankiller_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o verity_n because_o verity_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o â_o verse_n 45_o but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o verity_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o â_o verse_n 46_o which_o of_o you_o â³_o shall_v argue_v i_o of_o sin_n if_o i_o say_v the_o verity_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o â_o verse_n 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sunday_n therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n â_o verse_n 48_o the_o jew_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o do_v not_o we_o say_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n â_o verse_n 49_o jesus_n answer_v joan._n i_o have_v no_o devil_n but_o i_o do_v honour_n my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o â_o verse_n 50_o but_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v that_o seek_v and_o judge_v â_o verse_n 51_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o ever_o â_o verse_n 52_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v now_o we_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o taste_v death_n for_o ever_o â_o verse_n 53_o why_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o do_v thou_o make_v thyself_o â_o verse_n 54_o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o do_v glorify_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o glorifi_v i_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n â_o verse_n 55_o and_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o you_o a_o liar_n but_o i_o do_v know_v he_o and_o do_v keep_v his_o word_n â_o verse_n 56_o abraham_n your_o father_n rejoice_v that_o he_o may_v see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v and_o be_v glad_a â_o verse_n 57_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n â_o verse_n 58_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o before_o that_o abraham_n be_v make_v i_o be_o â_o verse_n 59_o they_o take_v stone_n therefore_o to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n â¢_o annotation_n chap._n viii_o 34._o amen_n amen_n translate_v what_o be_v it_o say_v s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v amen_o amen_o he_o do_v much_o commend_v and_o urge_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o utter_v double_v it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a oath_n of_o he_o if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o say_v for_o amen_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v verum_fw-la a_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o translate_v whereas_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v verum_fw-la verum_fw-la diâo_fw-la vobis_fw-la but_o neither_o the_o ãâã_d greek_a interpreter_n dare_v do_v it_o nor_o the_o latin_a the_o hebrew_n word_n have_v remain_v still_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v tract_n 41_o in_o joan._n by_o which_o word_n and_o the_o like_v 4._o record_v in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o new_a testament_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o also_o say_v amen_o amen_n and_o dare_v not_o translate_v it_o and_o such_o like_a word_n into_o our_o english_a tongue_n chap._n ix_o to_o show_v that_o by_o his_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o illumination_n or_o faith_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v with_o strange_a ceremony_n sight_n to_o one_o bear_v blind_a 8_o by_o which_o wonder_v miracle_n the_o attestation_n of_o the_o party_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o parent_n concur_v first_o the_o neighbour_n than_o also_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o be_v plain_o confound_v yet_o so_o obstinate_a they_o be_v that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o wrought_v it_o they_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n yea_o and_o throw_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n the_o party_n for_o confess_v he_o 35_o but_o our_o lord_n receive_v he_o 39_o and_o foretell_v by_o this_o occasion_n the_o excecation_n of_o the_o jeweâ_n because_o of_o their_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o confess_v their_o own_o blindness_n verse_n 1_o and_o jesus_n pass_v by_o leât_n see_v a_o man_n blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o rabbi_n who_o have_v sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a â_o verse_n 3_o jesus_n answer_v glorify_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o he_o â_o verse_n 4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v here_o when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v â_o verse_n 5_o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_z â³_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o spread_v the_o clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o say_v to_o he_o go_v sacramentis_fw-la wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloé_n which_o be_v interpret_v sent._n he_o go_v therefore_o and_o wash_v and_o he_o come_v see_v â_o verse_n 8_o therefore_o the_o neighbour_n and_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o beggar_n say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v verse_n 9_o other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v he_o â_o but_o other_o no_o not_o so_o but_o he_o be_v like_o he_o but_o he_o say_v that_o i_o be_o he_o â_o verse_n 10_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o how_o be_v thy_o eye_n open_v â_o verse_n 11_o he_o answer_v that_o man_n that_o be_v call_v jesus_n make_v clay_n and_o anoint_v my_o eye_n and_o say_v to_o i_o go_v to_o
father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o myself_o i_o speak_v not_o but_o my_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n â_o verse_n 11_o believe_v you_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o otherwise_o for_o the_o work_n themselves_o believe_v â_o verse_n 12_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o also_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v â_o verse_n 13_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v â¢_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n eve_o â_o verse_n 14_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v â_o verse_n 15_o if_o you_o commandment_n love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o place_n paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o â_o verse_n 17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v know_v '_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o â_o verse_n 18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o â_o verse_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v â¢_o â_o verse_n 20_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o â_o verse_n 21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 22_o judas_n say_v to_o he_o not_o that_o iscariote_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n ghost_n â_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o â_o verse_n 24_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n â_o verse_n 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o abide_v with_o you_o â_o verse_n 26_o but_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v 13._o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n &_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o â_o verse_n 27_o peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v i_o give_v to_o you_o let_v not_o your_o hart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n â_o verse_n 28_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o go_v and_o i_o come_v to_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a very_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o â_o verse_n 29_o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v â_o verse_n 30_o now_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v many_o thing_n with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o in_o i_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n â_o verse_n 31_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o commandment_n so_o do_v i_o â¢_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o great_a than_o these_o 5._o s._n chrysostom_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o pagan_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o in_o peter_n shadow_n thing_n and_o paul_n garment_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1â_n act_n heal_v infirmity_n but_o also_o by_o the_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o s._n babylas_n of_o who_o he_o there_o treat_v thereby_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v these_o wonderful_a word_n by_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o protestant_n clean_o contrary_a as_o patroness_n of_o the_o pagan_n infidelity_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v these_o &_o the_o like_a miraculous_a work_n in_o vain_a either_o not_o mean_v or_o not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v they_o so_o do_v they_o discredit_v all_o the_o approve_a history_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o saint_n namely_o that_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n â0_n remove_v a_o mountain_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o eremite_n and_o s._n hilarion_n write_v by_o s._n hierom_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n write_v by_o severus_n sulpitius_n the_o miracle_n testify_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o civit_n dei_fw-la the_o miracle_n approve_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o dialoge_n the_o miracle_n report_v by_o s._n bede_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n pagan_n and_o all_o other_o miracle_n never_o so_o faithful_o record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v as_o little_o persuade_v and_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o have_v the_o pagan_n against_o who_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o and_o other_o father_n heretofore_o have_v write_v no_o man_n therefore_o need_v to_o marvel_v that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n &_o the_o like_a do_v miracle_n even_o as_o peter_n shadow_n do_v nor_o wonder_v if_o such_o thing_n seem_v stranger_n and_o great_a than_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v express_o that_o his_o saint_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o himself_o do_v 16._o for_o ever_o ever_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n their_o successor_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o can_v not_o have_v challenge_v it_o but_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o for_o ever_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v both_o that_o the_o privilege_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n perpetual_o and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n have_v and_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v many_o particular_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o many_o virtue_n by_o the_o same_o always_o as_o all_o holy_a man_n have_v at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o this_o use_n special_o promise_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n or_o to_o nothing_o as_o the_o adversary_n say_v 28._o father_n great_a than_o i_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o to_o make_v for_o the_o sacramentary_n protestant_n as_o this_o and_o other_o in_o outward_a show_n of_o word_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n right_o understand_v after_o the_o church_n sense_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o false_a sect_n but_o only_o signify_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n waâ_n inferior_a in_o deed_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o come_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o heresy_n or_o disease_n of_o this_o time_n be_v arianisme_n we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a against_o the_o arian_n as_o we_o now_o do_v upon_o other_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o sect_n be_v the_o disease_n and_o bane_n of_o this_o time_n chap._n xv._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o church_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_v any_o more_o 9_o and_o in_o his_o love_n love_v one_o a_o other_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 13_o show_v how_o much_o
he_o account_v of_o they_o by_o this_o that_o he_o die_v for_o they_o 15_o and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n 17_o and_o appoint_v their_o fruit_n to_o be_v perpetual_a 1â_n confirm_v they_o also_o against_o the_o persecution_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n verse_n 1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n martyr_n â_o verse_n 2_o every_o church_n branch_n in_o i_o not_o bear_v fruit_n he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o will_v purge_v it_o live_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v more_o fruit_n â_o verse_n 3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o io._n word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o â_o verse_n 4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o you_o neither_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o â_o verse_n 5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bear_v much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o â_o verse_n 6_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v wither_v and_o they_o shall_v gather_v he_o up_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o burn_v â_o verse_n 7_o if_o you_o christ_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o thing_n soever_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 8_o in_o this_o my_o father_n be_v glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v very_o much_o fruit_n and_o become_v my_o disciple_n â_o verse_n 9_o as_o my_o father_n have_v love_v i_o i_o also_o have_v love_v you_o abide_v in_o my_o love_n â_o verse_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o also_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n precept_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n â_o verse_n 11_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v fill_v â_o verse_n 12_o *_o this_o be_v my_o precept_n 34_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o apostle_n â_o verse_n 13_o great_a love_n than_o this_o no_o man_n have_v that_o a_o man_n yield_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n â_o verse_n 14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o â_o verse_n 15_o now_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o you_o i_o have_v call_v friend_n because_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v notify_v unto_o you_o â_o verse_n 16_o you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o choose_v you_o and_o have_v appoint_v you_o that_o you_o go_v &_o bring_v fruit_n and_o your_o fruit_n abide_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 17_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o â_o verse_n 18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o know_v you_o that_o it_o have_v hate_v i_o before_o you_o day_n â_o verse_n 19_o if_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o â_o verse_n 20_o remember_v my_o word_n that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 16_o *_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 40._o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o you_o also_o will_v they_o persecute_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n precept_n you_o also_o will_v they_o keep_v â_o verse_n 21_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v to_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o â_o verse_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o sin_n â_o verse_n 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o â_o verse_n 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o work_n that_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o both_o they_o have_v see_v and_o they_o do_v hate_n both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n â_o verse_n 25_o but_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o la_o that_o they_o hate_v i_o gratis_o trinity_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 26_o but_o when_o the_o paraclete_n come_v who_o i_o *_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1._o which_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o â_o verse_n 27_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v testimony_n because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o 4._o unless_o you_o abide_v perseuêrance_n these_o conditional_a speech_n if_o you_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o such_o like_a give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o persist_v or_o perseuêre_fw-la nor_o to_o be_v save_v but_o under_o condition_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o us._n aug._n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 13._o 4._o unless_o it_o abide_v whosoever_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n be_v cut_v of_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o can_v do_v no_o meritorious_a work_n to_o salvation_n 10._o keep_v my_o precept_n faith_n this_o careful_a and_o often_o admonition_n of_o keep_v his_o commandment_n prove_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n be_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o good_a work_n 24._o if_o i_o have_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o refuse_v christ_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o any_o other_o then_o be_v it_o a_o great_a folly_n of_o catholic_n to_o believe_v luther_n or_o caluins_n new_a opinion_n without_o any_o miracle_n at_o all_o 26._o who_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o procee_v from_o he_o also_o as_o from_o the_o father_n though_o the_o late_a schismatical_a greek_n think_v otherwise_o 27._o you_o shall_v give_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o join_v together_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n joint_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xvi_o the_o cause_n why_o be_v foretell_v they_o their_o persecution_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o afterward_o scandalize_v thereat_o 4_o though_o they_o think_v this_o heavy_a news_n it_o be_v for_o their_o vantage_n that_o he_o depart_v because_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o come_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v also_o be_v his_o witness_v against_o his_o enemy_n 16_o although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v so_o be_v persecute_v yet_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n they_o and_o their_o prayer_n make_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o at_o length_n the_o child_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o member_n be_v bear_v their_o joy_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o no_o persecutor_n can_v take_v from_o they_o 31_o howbeit_o at_o this_o instant_n of_o his_o apprehension_n they_o will_v all_o forsake_v he_o verse_n 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o scandalize_v â_o verse_n 2_o out_o of_o the_o synagog_n they_o will_v 22._o cast_v you_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o every_o one_o which_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v service_n to_o god_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v to_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o â_o verse_n 4_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v they_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 5_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o easter_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o â_o verse_n 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o sorrow_o have_v fill_v your_o hart_n â_o verse_n 7_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o
of_o new_a wine_n â_o verse_n 14_o whitsonweeke_n but_o sermon_n peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o you_o man_n jew_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v to_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n receive_v my_o word_n â_o verse_n 15_o for_o these_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n â_o verse_n 16_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n joël_n 28._o â_o verse_n 17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v our_o lord_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v power_n out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o ancient_n shall_v dream_v dream_n â_o verse_n 18_o and_o upon_o my_o servant_n true_o and_o upon_o my_o handmaid_n will_v i_o power_n out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v â_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v wonder_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n â_o verse_n 20_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o manifest_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v â_o verse_n 21_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v â¢_o â_o verse_n 22_o you_o man_n of_o israël_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_v and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o as_o you_o know_v â_o verse_n 23_o this_o same_o â³_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o prescience_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v â_o verse_n 24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o â³_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n according_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o â_o verse_n 25_o for_o david_n say_v concern_v he_o 8._o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o sight_n always_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o be_v not_o move_v â_o verse_n 26_o for_o this_o my_o hart_n have_v be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n have_v rejoice_v moreover_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n â_o verse_n 27_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v â³_o my_o soul_n 99_o in_o hell_n nor_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v grave_n corruption_n â_o verse_n 28_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_o of_o joyfulness_n with_o thy_o face_n â_o verse_n 29_o you_o man_n brethren_n let_v i_o bold_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n 10._o that_o *_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o until_o this_o present_a day_n â_o verse_n 30_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 11._o and_o know_v that_o by_o a_o oath_n god_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n there_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n â_o verse_n 31_o forseeing_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n â_o verse_n 32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v again_o whereof_o all_o we_o be_v witness_n â_o verse_n 33_o be_v exalt_v therefore_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o 1_o this_o who_o '_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v â_o verse_n 34_o for_o david_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n â_o verse_n 35_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n â_o verse_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israël_n know_v most_o certain_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v â_o verse_n 37_o and_o hear_v these_o thing_n contrition_n they_o be_v compuncte_v in_o hart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v man_n brethren_n â_o verse_n 38_o but_o peter_n say_v to_o they_o 108._o do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â_o verse_n 39_o for_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v far_o of_o whomsoever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v â_o verse_n 40_o with_o very_a many_o other_o word_n also_o do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v they_o say_v save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o perverse_a generation_n â_o verse_n 41_o they_o therefore_o that_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v add_v in_o that_o day_n about_o church_n three_o thousand_o soul_n â_o verse_n 42_o and_o they_o be_v perseuér_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o 7._o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n â_o verse_n 43_o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n many_o wonder_v also_o and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n in_o al._n â_o verse_n 44_o al_n they_o also_o that_o believe_v 32._o be_v together_o *_o and_o have_v â³_o all_o thing_n common_a â_o verse_n 45_o their_o possession_n and_o substance_n they_o sell_v and_o divide_v they_o to_o all_o according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v â_o verse_n 46_o daily_o also_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o take_v their_o meat_n with_o joy_n and_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n â_o verse_n 47_o praise_v god_n and_o have_v grace_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o our_o lord_n â³_o increase_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v daily_o together_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o christ_n our_o pasche_n for_o correspondence_n to_o the_o figure_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o jew_n great_a feast_n of_o pasche_n pentecost_n so_o fifty_o day_n after_o in_o greek_a pentecost_n for_o accomplish_v the_o like_a figure_n of_o the_o law-giving_a in_o mount_n sinal_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n just_a on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pentecost_n which_o be_v always_o on_o sunday_n as_o appear_v levit._n 23_o 15._o both_o which_o day_n the_o church_n keep_v yearly_o for_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a for_o record_v of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o law_n give_v aforesaid_a the_o say_a feast_n with_o we_o contain_v beside_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n past_a great_a sacrament_n also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v aug._n ep_v 119_o c._n 16._o 4._o all_o replenish_v though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v before_o and_o have_v thereby_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereof_o as_o for_o diverse_a other_o purpose_n also_o 49_o yet_o as_o christ_n *_o promise_a they_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o endue_v with_o strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o above_o so_o here_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n visible_o pour_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o all_o the_o company_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thereby_o replenish_n the_o apostle_n special_o with_o all_o truth_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o present_a the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n accomplish_v corroborate_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o say_v and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o last_o for_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o endue_v they_o all_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a strange_a tongue_n all_o i_o say_v there_o present_a lady_n as_o well_o our_o lady_n as_o other_o holy_a woman_n and_o brethren_n beside_o the_o apostle_n though_o â_o the_o heretic_n fond_o argue_v 1._o for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o dishonour_v christ_n mother_n that_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o be_v there_o present_a nor_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n that_o say_v they_o be_v all_o together_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o 120_o mention_v
tribunal_n of_o pope_n counsel_n bishop_n synod_n but_o each_o man_n to_o his_o own_o fantastical_a spirit_n his_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o his_o own_o wilful_a obdurate_a rebellion_n against_o god_n church_n and_o his_o superior_n in_o the_o same_o council_n but_o here_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n man_n that_o be_v apostle_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o party_n though_o never_o so_o much_o partial_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o law_n by_o their_o former_a long_a use_n and_o education_n therein_o yet_o not_o to_o stand_v stiff_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n on_o either_o side_n but_o to_o condescend_v to_o refer_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o the_o determination_n thereof_o to_o the_o apostle_n priests_z or_o ancient_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o head_n and_o bishop_n and_o their_o determination_n in_o council_n this_o be_v god_n holy_a and_o wise_a providence_n among_o other_o judgement_n in_o his_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o christian_a people_n in_o truth_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o condemn_v sect_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o judgement_n and_o order_n whosoever_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o mistrust_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o light_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o order_n of_o appease_v all_o difference_n in_o faith_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n have_v be_v more_o defectual_a and_o insufficient_a than_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n none_o of_o which_o ever_o want_v good_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o discord_n and_o dissension_n arise_v among_o the_o subject_n &_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o apostle_n and_o ancient_n the_o heresy_n of_o our_o protestant_n which_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o give_v voice_n or_o to_o be_v present_a in_o counsel_n and_o of_o other_o that_o will_v have_v none_o but_o the_o holy_a or_o elect_a to_o be_v admit_v be_v refute_v by_o this_o example_n where_o we_o see_v none_o but_o apostle_n &_o priest_n or_o ancient_n assemble_v to_o dispute_n of_o the_o matter_n consist_v though_o many_o devout_a people_n be_v in_o the_o city_n the_o same_o time_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o other_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v to_o debate_v and_o define_v the_o matter_n but_o such_o though_o many_o other_o for_o other_o cause_n be_v ever_o present_a secular_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v their_o gift_n never_o so_o great_a ââ_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o any_o thing_n say_v god_n âe_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n 7._o again_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v require_v of_o his_o mouth_n 12._o again_o ask_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n much_o more_o must_v we_o refer_v all_o to_o our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n with_o much_o large_a privilege_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o old_a priest_n over_o the_o synagogue_n church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o bishop_n so_o gather_v in_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o protect_v they_o from_o error_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n bapt_v ss_z paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v hither_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o sentence_n of_o a_o plenary_a or_o general_a council_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o magistrate_n senate_n council_n or_o deputy_n of_o all_o commonwealthes_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o as_o the_o church_n rebel_n wish_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o hell_n and_o horror_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v perpetual_o by_o the_o seditious_a and_o popular_a person_n uphold_v against_o law_n reason_n and_o religion_n in_o their_o wickedness_n â_o assemble_v jerusalem_n a_o council_n be_v call_v to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n which_o council_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o gather_v because_o the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o country_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o many_o but_o that_o the_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o far_o disperse_v and_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v necessary_a may_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o easy_o call_v thither_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o synod_n only_o but_o a_o general_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o then_o be_v though_o the_o number_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o afterward_o use_v to_o assemble_v when_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v into_o all_o nation_n 7._o peter_n rise_v up_o he_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v first_o as_o his_o successor_n have_v ever_o have_v not_o only_o in_o their_o personal_a presence_n but_o in_o their_o absence_n by_o their_o legate_n and_o substitute_n the_o chief_a voice_n in_o all_o counsel_n general_a none_o ever_o receive_v into_o authority_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n without_o their_o confirmation_n and_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o of_o other_o heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a want_v the_o pope_n assent_n assistance_n or_o confirmation_n do_v shameful_o err_v as_o ariminense_v for_o the_o arian_n and_o ephesinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la for_o the_o nestorian_n and_o such_o like_a condemn_a assembly_n 7._o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n gentile_n though_o paul_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v special_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o that_o be_v s._n peter_n special_a privilege_n by_o god_n own_o choice_n that_o the_o first_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o first_o shall_v utter_v to_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n of_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o gentile_n himself_o for_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v notwithstanding_o as_o his_o master_n be_v minister_n circuncisionis_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n defer_v all_o preeminence_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o point_n also_o 7._o 1â_n james._n s._n james_n because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o also_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v his_o sentence_n next_o for_o the_o speech_n interpose_v of_o ss_z paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v but_o for_o their_o better_a information_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o s._n peter_n sentence_n though_o they_o be_v apostle_n sentence_n and_o bishop_n have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n also_o as_o many_o mâ_n have_v though_o their_o sentence_n be_v not_o hear_v report_v and_o where_o s._n james_n in_o his_o speech_n say_v i_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o give_v the_o principal_a definitive_a sentence_n for_o he_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o allow_v the_o sentence_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n the_o whole_a assembly_n for_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o sentence_n 2._o hold_v their_o peace_n all_o the_o multitude_n say_v s._n hierom_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o into_o his_o sentence_n james_n the_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o priest_n do_v pass_v together_o for_o though_o s._n james_n do_v particularise_v certain_a point_n incident_a to_o the_o question_n debate_v as_o of_o eat_v strangle_v meat_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o proper_a controversy_n for_o which_o the_o council_n assemble_v question_n be_v whether_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o principal_a purpose_n of_o this_o counsel_n decree_v which_o do_v bind_v for_o ever_o and_o peter_n say_v s._n hierom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v prince_n or_o author_n of_o this_o decree_n question_n the_o matter_n of_o fornication_n and_o idolothytes_n be_v but_o incident_a to_o the_o question_n or_o resolution_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o eat_v strangle_v and_o blood_n but_o a_o temporal_a prohibition_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o afterward_o be_v abrogate_a the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o difference_n of_o time_n former_a place_n &_o person_n when_o and_o
how_o far_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o when_o not_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o in_o other_o like_o which_o according_a to_o circunstance_n require_v alteration_n it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 3._o to_o 7._o the_o former_a general_n or_o plenary_a counsel_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a ââ_o fornication_n fornication_n and_o contamination_n with_o idol_n be_v of_o themselves_o mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a yet_o because_o the_o gentile_n by_o custom_n be_v prone_a to_o both_o and_o of_o fornication_n make_v very_o small_a account_n decree_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o forbid_v both_o special_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o stifle_v meat_n they_o be_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a in_o which_o for_o a_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o bâ_n a_o little_a exercise_v to_o obedience_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o counsel_n which_o may_v command_v for_o ever_o or_o for_o a_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o state_n of_o time_n and_o nation_n without_o any_o express_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o so_o by_o commandment_n make_v thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v before_o indifferent_a 24._o go_v forth_o from_o us._n heretic_n a_o proper_a description_n or_o note_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o seditious_a teacher_n to_o go_v out_o from_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o teach_v without_o their_o commission_n and_o approbation_n to_o disquiet_v the_o catholic_a people_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o sweet_a speech_n and_o final_o to_o overthrow_v their_o soul_n 28._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n speech_n by_o this_o first_o we_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o the_o heretic_n will_v make_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o any_o incongruitie_n at_o all_o to_o join_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o secondary_a in_o one_o speech_n and_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o both_o which_o though_o diverse_o yet_o procee_v of_o both_o god_n and_o you_o say_v good_a people_n common_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n christ_n and_o s._n john_n we_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o 16._o god_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o gedeon_n 20._o the_o sword_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o gedeon_n our_o lord_n and_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o angel_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o saint_n ep_v ad_fw-la philem_n s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 6._o all_o these_o speech_n be_v partly_o scripture_n 31._o partly_o like_a unto_o the_o scripture_n speech_n nobis_fw-la be_v warrant_v also_o by_o this_o council_n which_o say_v bold_o &_o have_v give_v the_o form_n thereof_o to_o all_o other_o counsel_n lawful_o call_v and_o confirm_v to_o say_v the_o like_a â1_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n s_o cyprian_n ep_v 54._o nu_fw-la 2._o report_v the_o like_a of_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o africa_n say_v it_o have_v please_v we_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o we_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a counsel_n lawful_o keep_v for_o determination_n or_o clear_n of_o doubt_n or_o condemn_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o appease_v of_o schism_n and_o trouble_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a important_a matter_n have_v ever_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n concern_v the_o same_o promise_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o err_v from_o who_o as_o you_o see_v here_o joint_o with_o the_o council_n the_o resolution_n procee_v three_o we_o learn_v 1â_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n special_o though_o otherwise_o and_o in_o other_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o verify_v christ_n promise_n be_v fulfil_v *_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n only_o but_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o so_o long_o shall_v counsel_n the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o god_n assistance_n as_o there_o be_v either_o doubt_n to_o resolve_v or_o heretic_n to_o condemn_v or_o truth_n to_o be_v open_v or_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v reform_v or_o schism_n to_o be_v appease_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n gregory_n li._n 1_o ep_v 24_o sub_fw-la fin_n reverence_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n nicen_n constantinop_n ephes_n chalced._n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n counsel_n allude_v to_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o five_o also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v reverence_v it_o alike_o and_o so_o will_v he_o have_v do_v more_o if_o they_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n who_o say_v of_o they_o thus_o while_o they_o be_v conclude_v and_o make_v by_o universal_a consent_n himself_o do_v he_o destroy_v and_o not_o they_o whosoever_o presume_v either_o to_o loose_v who_o they_o bind_v or_o to_o bind_v who_o they_o lose_v s._n gregory_n therefore_o reverence_v all_o five_o alike_o counsel_n it_o may_v be_v maruel_v whence_o the_o heretic_n have_v their_o fond_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o four_o first_o and_o other_o late_a attribute_v much_o to_o they_o and_o nothing_o to_o the_o rest_n whereas_o in_o deed_n the_o late_a can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o four_o be_v hold_v and_o approve_v as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o have_v but_o in_o those_o first_o also_o when_o a_o man_n find_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o heresy_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n than_o they_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o also_o may_v err_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o man_n voice_n nor_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sentence_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o reprove_v this_o first_o council_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n to_o teach_v all_o truth_n yea_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o abhor_v these_o heretic_n thorough_o counsel_n hear_v you_o what_o a_o principal_a sectmaister_n with_o his_o blasphemous_a mouth_n or_o pen_n utter_v 1565._o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_o best_a time_n such_o be_v partly_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n partly_o their_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o the_o very_a blind_a may_v easy_o perceive_v satan_n very_o to_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o their_o assembly_n good_a lord_n deliver_v the_o people_n and_o the_o world_n from_o such_o blasphemous_a tongue_n and_o book_n and_o give_v man_n grace_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctor_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o much_o augustine_n not_o only_a s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n attribute_n to_o all_o general_a counsel_n special_o to_o which_o they_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o controversy_n with_o heretic_n but_o to_o which_o even_o s._n paul_n himself_o so_o special_o teach_v by_o god_n and_o other_o also_o yield_v themselves_o notorious_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v a_o bless_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n yet_o err_v about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v christen_v by_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v live_v say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_v c._n 4_o to_o have_v see_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n which_o he_o see_v not_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o will_v for_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n straight_o way_n have_v yield_v and_o prefer_v the_o general_a council_n before_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n only_o counsel_n whereby_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v err_v though_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n or_o confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o or_o the_o see_v apostolic_a their_o resolution_n be_v infallible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v if_o any_o here_o ask_v truth_n what_o need_v so_o much_o dispute_v study_n and_o travail_v in_o counsel_n to_o find_v out_o and_o determine_v the_o truth_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_o guide_v they_o we_o answer_n that_o such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n to_o assist_v they_o when_o they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o use_v all_o humane_a mean_n of_o industry_n and_o not_o else_o and_o so_o though_o somewhat_o otherwise_o god_n assist_v the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o pen_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o they_o do_v
and_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a humane_a diligence_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v out_o the_o history_n and_o truth_n of_o matter_n 3._o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n else_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v assist_v they_o even_o so_o in_o this_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assistant_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v cum_fw-la magna_fw-la conquisitio_fw-la fieret_fw-la when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o case_n cause_n than_o peter_n speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o again_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o expect_v the_o counsel_n determination_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v apostolikes_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a and_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n also_o as_o the_o catholic_n affirm_v we_o answer_n that_o for_o the_o catholic_a and_o peaceable_a obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v such_o various_a mean_n of_o determination_n trial_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o contentation_n of_o the_o weak_a who_o not_o always_o give_v over_o to_o one_o man_n determination_n yet_o will_v either_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o else_o remain_v desperate_a and_o condemn_v before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o peter_n see_v presuppose_v humane_a mean_n of_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o pope_n always_o have_v use_v &_o will_v &_o must_v use_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o call_v counsel_n even_o as_o here_o you_o see_v ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n though_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o think_v it_o notwithstanding_o necessary_a for_o further_a trial_n &_o clear_n of_o truth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n to_o keep_v a_o council_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a by_o his_o promise_n to_o all_o such_o assembly_n as_o gather_v in_o the_o obedience_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o full_a mind_n to_o obey_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v determine_v whereby_o the_o assemble_v though_o of_o diverse_a judgement_n before_o do_v most_o peaceable_o yield_v to_o truth_n and_o agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a determination_n of_o the_o same_o so_o all_o such_o as_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o church_n assemble_v without_o humility_n or_o intention_n to_o yield_v one_o to_o a_o other_o or_o to_o any_o superior_a man_n or_o council_n or_o what_o else_o so_o ever_o but_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o learning_n spirit_n and_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o such_o how_o many_o meeting_n so_o ever_o they_o make_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o concord_n be_v further_o of_o and_o further_o out_o then_o ever_o before_o as_o god_n have_v show_v by_o the_o success_n of_o all_o heretical_a colloquy_n synod_n and_o assembly_n in_o germany_n france_n poole_n and_o other_o place_n in_o our_o day_n read_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 7._o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o assemble_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 3â_n rejoice_v upon_o the_o consolation_n straight_o upon_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o counsel_n determination_n council_n not_o only_o the_o gentile_n but_o even_o the_o master_n of_o the_o former_a trouble_n and_o dissension_n be_v at_o rest_n &_o all_o take_v great_a comfort_n that_o the_o controversy_n be_v so_o end_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o christian_a man_n do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n condemn_v by_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o most_o grave_a judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n against_o which_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n make_v the_o like_a frivolous_a exception_n and_o false_a cavillation_n as_o do_v the_o old_a heretic_n heretofore_o against_o those_o counsel_n that_o special_o condemn_v their_o error_n the_o pope_n and_o bishopes_n say_v they_o be_v a_o party_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n they_o they_o be_v partial_a and_o come_v with_o prejudicate_a mind_n to_o condemn_v we_o and_o we_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n only_o and_o we_o will_v expound_v it_o according_a to_o a_o other_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o listen_v so_o say_v they_o against_o this_o council_n and_o the_o like_v say_v the_o arian_n against_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o all_o such_o like_a against_o those_o counsel_n namely_o that_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n and_o so_o say_v all_o thief_n against_o their_o corrector_n and_o punisher_n and_o will_v both_o say_v and_o do_v more_o against_o temporal_a tribunal_n judge_n justice_n and_o jury_n if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o licence_n and_o liberty_n in_o those_o matter_n as_o man_n have_v now_o in_o religion_n 37._o dissension_n such_o occasion_n of_o difference_n fall_v out_o even_o among_o the_o perfect_a man_n often_o without_o any_o great_a offence_n and_o this_o their_o depart_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_o apply_v to_o excuse_v the_o disagree_v of_o the_o heretic_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xvi_o paul_n have_v for_o his_o part_n visit_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o lycaonia_n deliver_v unto_o they_o withal_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 6_o begin_v a_o new_a journey_n over_o phrygia_n galatia_n mysia_n 8_o yea_o into_o europe_n also_o he_o pass_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n and_o come_v into_o macedonia_n 12_o and_o there_o he_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n work_v miracle_n and_o suffer_a persecution_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o come_v to_o derbé_fw-fr and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n there_o name_v timothee_n jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o âwidow_n '_o woman_n that_o believe_v of_o a_o father_n a_o gentile_a â_o verse_n 2_o to_o this_o man_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n â_o verse_n 3_o he_o paul_n will_v have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v he_o he_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n for_o they_o all_o know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o gentile_a â_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o execution_n decree_n that_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v abound_v in_o number_n daily_o â_o verse_n 6_o and_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v damn_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o mysia_n they_o attempt_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n permit_v they_o not_o â_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o go_v down_o to_o troas_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n be_v show_v to_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedónia_n stand_v and_o beseech_v he_o and_o say_v pass_v into_o macedónia_n and_o help_v us._n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedónia_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o evamgelize_v to_o they_o â_o verse_n 11_o and_o sail_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothrácia_n and_o the_o day_n follow_a to_o neapolis_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o part_n of_o macedonia_n a_o roman_n colónia_n and_o we_o be_v in_o this_o city_n certain_a day_n abide_v â_o verse_n 13_o and_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n beside_o a_o river_n where_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v prayer_n &_o sit_v we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v assemble_v â_o verse_n 14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o one_o that_o worship_v god_n do_v hear_v who_o hart_n our_o lord_n open_v to_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v
and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n chap._n xvi_o ãâ¦ã_o and_o himself_o to_o many_o there_o by_o name_n ãâã_d he_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n be_v know_v seducer_n 21_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o the_o commendation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o of_o certain_a person_n by_o name_n â5_n and_o conclude_v verse_n 1_o and_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o phoebè_v our_o sister_n who_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o cenchris_n â_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a for_o saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o shall_v need_v you_o for_o she_o also_o have_v assist_v many_o and_o myself_o â_o verse_n 3_o 4._o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n my_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 4_o who_o for_o my_o life_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o whon_v not_o i_o only_o give_v thanks_n but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o their_o persecution_n domestical_a church_n salute_v epaenetus_n my_o belove_a who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o asia_n in_o christ_n â_o verse_n 6_o salute_v marie_n who_o have_v labour_v much_o about_o us._n junia_n â_o verse_n 7_o salute_v andrónicus_n and`_v julia_n '_o my_o cousin_n and_o fellow_n captive_n who_o be_v noble_a among_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o before_o i_o be_v in_o christ_n â_o verse_n 8_o salute_v ampliátus_n my_o best_a belove_a in_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 9_o salute_v vrbánus_n our_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o stachys_n my_o belove_a â_o verse_n 10_o salute_v apelles_n ãâã_d approve_v in_o christ_n salute_v they_o that_o be_v of_o aristóbolus_n house_n â_o verse_n 11_o salute_v herodion_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v they_o that_o be_v of_o narcissus_n house_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 12_o salute_v tryphaena_n and_o tryphósa_n who_o labour_n in_o our_o lord_n salute_v persis_n the_o belove_a who_o have_v much_o labour_v in_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 13_o salute_v rufus_n the_o elect_a in_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o rome_n â_o verse_n 14_o salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n pátrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o they_o â_o verse_n 15_o salute_v philólogus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o olympias_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v with_o they_o â_o verse_n 16_o â³_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o â³_o holy_a kiss_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o annotation_n â_o verse_n 17_o and_o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n â³_o to_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v place_n learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o â_o verse_n 18_o for_o such_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n our_o lord_n â³_o but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o 15._o by_o sweet_a speech_n and_o benediction_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_n â_o verse_n 19_o for_o â³_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n i_o rejoice_v therefore_o in_o you_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o good_a and_o simple_a in_o evil_a â_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n crush_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n quick_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o â_o verse_n 21_o timothee_n my_o coadiutor_n salute_v you_o and_z lucius_z and_o jason_n and_o sosÃpater_n my_o kinsman_n â_o verse_n 22_o i_o tertius_fw-la salute_v you_o verse_n 23_o that_o write_v the_o epistle_n in_o our_o lord_n caius_n my_o host_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o cofferer_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n â_o verse_n 24_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o you_o amen_o â_o verse_n 25_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n from_o eternal_a time_n keep_v secret_a â_o verse_n 26_o which_o now_o be_v open_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n know_v in_o all_o gentile_n â_o verse_n 27_o to_o god_n the_o only_a wise_a through_o jesus_n christ_n â¢_o to_o who_o '_o be_v honour_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 14._o salute_v one_o a_o other_o never_o sectmaister_n make_v more_o foul_a or_o hard_a shift_n to_o prove_v or_o defend_v falsehood_n than_o the_o protestant_n but_o in_o two_o point_n about_o s._n peter_n special_o they_o pass_v even_o themselves_o in_o impudency_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o hold_v he_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v against_o all_o scripture_n most_o evident_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v against_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n all_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a against_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o seat_n rome_n sepulchre_n doctrine_n life_n and_o death_n there_o great_a evidence_n certes_o there_o be_v thereof_o and_o more_o weighty_a testimony_n then_o of_o romulus_n numas_n caesar_n or_o cicero_n be_v there_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o very_a brutish_a man_n that_o will_v deny_v this_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o so_o many_o writer_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o more_o monstruous_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v any_o deny_v the_o other_o theodorete_n say_v he_o be_v there_o writing_n upon_o this_o chapter_n prosper_v also_o carmine_fw-la de_fw-la ingratis_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la s._n leo_fw-la de_fw-la natali_fw-la petri_n s._n augustine_n to_o 6_o c._n 4._o cont_n ep_v fund_z orosius_n li._n 7_o c._n 6._o s._n chrysostome_n in_o ps_n 48._o s._n epâphanius_n haer_fw-mi 27._o prudentius_n in_o hymno_fw-la 2._o s._n laurentij_fw-la &_o hymno_fw-la 12._o optatus_n li._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n s._n hierome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la lactantius_n li._n 4._o c._n 21_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n li._n 2_o c._n 13_o 15._o s._n athanasius_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la sva_fw-la s._n cyprian_n ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 6_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prascriptionibus_fw-la nu_fw-la 14._o and_o li_z 4_o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o origen_n in_o genes_n apud_fw-la euseb_n li._n 3_o c._n 1._o irenaeus_n li._n 3_o c._n â_o hegesippus_n li._n 3._o c._n 2_o the_o excid_n hierosolym_n caius_z and_o papias_n the_o apostle_n own_o scholar_n 1._o and_o dionysius_n the_o b._n of_o corinth_n allege_v by_o eusebius_n li._n 2_o c._n 14._o &_o 24._o ignatius_n ep_v ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v it_o yea_o peter_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n confess_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n call_v it_o babylon_n 1._o ep_n c._n 5._o euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n 14._o hist._n ec._n 18._o some_o of_o these_o tell_v the_o time_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o first_o go_v thither_o some_o how_o long_o he_o live_v there_o some_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n there_o some_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o how_o can_v so_o many_o of_o such_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v how_o can_v caluin_n and_o his_o after_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n know_v that_o which_o none_o of_o they_o can_v see_v some_o great_a argument_n must_v they_o needs_o have_v to_o control_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o of_o truth_n be_v here_o their_o argument_n rome_n neither_o have_v they_o a_o better_a in_o any_o place_n to_o wit_n if_o s._n peter_n bid_v be_v at_o rome_n s._n paul_n will_v have_v salute_v he_o as_o he_o do_v other_o here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o this_o a_o high_a point_n to_o disprove_v all_o antiquity_n by_o any_o man_n of_o discretion_n may_v straight_o see_v 27._o that_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n either_o for_o persecution_n or_o business_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o he_o go_v often_o out_o as_o s._n epiphanius_n declare_v &_o so_o the_o omit_v to_o salute_v he_o can_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o then_o he_o be_v not_o in_o rome_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o much_o neither_o because_o the_o apostle_n may_v for_o respect_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o other_o the_o church_n affair_n write_v unto_o he_o special_a letter_n and_o so_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o salute_v he_o in_o his_o common_a epistle_n or_o how_o know_v they_o
more_o infirm_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v call_v sensual_a or_o carnal_a also_o who_o be_v occupy_v in_o secular_a affair_n and_o give_v to_o sensual_a joy_n and_o worldliness_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o these_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o perfect_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v who_o try_v these_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n not_o by_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o by_o grace_n faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a man_n the_o spiritual_a then_o be_v he_o that_o judge_v and_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o carnal_a can_v not_o attain_v unto_o that_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o not_o only_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o carnal_a but_o condemn_v they_o and_o judge_v every_o power_n resist_v god_n spirit_n and_o word_n the_o carnal_a jew_n heathen_a none_o or_o heretic_n have_v no_o mean_n nor_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a man_n for_o when_o the_o spiritual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o obedient_a to_o his_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n special_o for_o the_o trial_n or_o examination_n of_o all_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o catholic_a man_n and_o namely_o a_o teacher_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o heretic_n nor_o care_v what_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infidelity_n they_o say_v against_o he_o for_o such_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o church_n wisdom_n in_o any_o ceremony_n mystery_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o condemn_v therefore_o s._n irenaeus_n excellent_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n and_o query_n spiritual_a child_n thereof_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o notable_a word_n the_o spiritual_a shall_v judge_v also_o all_o that_o make_v schism_n 6â_n which_o be_v cruel_a judgement_n not_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o respect_v their_o own_o private_a more_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mangle_v divide_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v kill_v for_o small_a cause_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n speak_v peace_n and_o seek_v battle_n he_o shall_v judge_v also_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v all_o truth_n cha._n iii_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v carnal_a still_o they_o must_v boast_v in_o god_n only_o &_o not_o in_o their_o preacher_n which_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n 10_o and_o need_v to_o look_v well_o how_o they_o preach_v 12_o because_o not_o all_o preach_n though_o it_o be_v catholic_a be_v meritorious_a but_o rather_o it_o build_v matter_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o also_o any_o other_o like_o work_n of_o other_o catholic_n marry_o if_o it_o be_v heretical_a destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o it_o work_v damnation_n 18_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o spiritual_a but_o as_o to_o carnal_a as_o it_o be_v to_o little_a one_o in_o christ_n â_o verse_n 2_o i_o give_v you_o faust_n milk_n to_o drink_v not_o meat_n for_o you_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o neither_o can_v you_o now_o very_o for_o yet_o you_o be_v carnal_a â_o verse_n 3_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o emulation_n and_o contention_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n â_o verse_n 4_o for_o when_o one_o say_v i_o certes_o be_o paul_n &_o a_o other_o i_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a âmen_fw-mi '_o what_o be_v apollo_n then_o and_o what_o be_v paul_n â_o verse_n 5_o the_o minister_n of_o he_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v &_o to_o every_o one_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v â_o verse_n 6_o i_o plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n â_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n god_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o â_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n salvation_n â_o verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v god_n ãâã_d coadjutor_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n â_o verse_n 10_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o as_o a_o wise_a workemaster_n have_v i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o build_v thereupon_o but_o let_v every_o one_o look_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o â_o verse_n 11_o for_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o if_o any_o man_n build_v â_o upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n â_o verse_n 13_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o â_o shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o â_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v declare_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v â_o verse_n 14_o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v reward_n â_o verse_n 15_o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v detriment_n but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o â_o as_o by_o fire_n â_o verse_n 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o â_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o any_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v â_o verse_n 18_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a among_o you_o in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a â_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 13._o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v compass_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o subtlety_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o again_o 11_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v âaine_o â_o verse_n 21_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o â_o verse_n 22_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o all_o be_v you_o â_o verse_n 23_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 8._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a a_o most_o plain_a text_n for_o proof_n that_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o by_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v diverse_o reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o their_o work_n procede_v of_o grace_n they_o do_v deserve_v or_o merit_v heaven_n and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o joy_n in_o the_o same_o for_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o use_v not_o this_o word_n merit_n same_o yet_o in_o place_n innumerable_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o merit_n be_v contain_v and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n merces_fw-la and_o the_o like_v be_v use_v they_o be_v ever_o understand_v as_o correlative_n or_o correspondent_a unto_o it_o for_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v âerribution_n repayment_n hire_n wage_n for_o work_n as_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o the_o work_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o valour_n deseit_n price_n worth_a and_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o ãâã_d and_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n reward_n which_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n may_v signify_v a_o volutary_a or_o bountiful_a gift_n do_v not_o so_o well_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o *_o latin_a word_n or_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v rather_o the_o very_a stipend_n that_o the_o hire_a workman_n or_o iournieman_n covenant_v to_o have_v of_o he_o who_o work_n he_o do_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n equal_o
understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n edifi_v not_o himself_o alone_a but_o all_o his_o hearer_n 6._o if_o i_o come_v that_o be_v if_o i_o your_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o never_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o exposition_n interpretation_n or_o explication_n of_o my_o strange_a word_n what_o profit_n can_v you_o take_v thereby_o 8._o if_o the_o trumpet_n as_o the_o trumpeter_n can_v not_o give_v warning_n to_o or_o from_o the_o fight_n unless_o he_o use_v a_o distinct_a &_o intelligible_a sound_n or_o stroke_n know_v to_o the_o soldier_n even_o so_o the_o preacher_n that_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n or_o dehort_v from_o sin_n except_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o speech_n which_o his_o hearer_n understand_v can_v not_o attain_v to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n any_o good_a 13._o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o that_o have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v more_o profitable_a by_o the_o other_o for_o to_o exhort_v or_o preach_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o unprofitable_a but_o glorious_a to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o speech_n have_v be_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o other_o afterward_o expound_v 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v also_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o himself_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a for_o instruction_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o know_v particular_o what_o he_o pray_v nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v nor_o such_o pray_v neither_o confess_v that_o his_o spirit_n hart_n and_o affection_n pray_v well_o towards_o god_n though_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o profit_v to_o instruction_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o get_v his_o strange_a prayer_n translate_v into_o his_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o the_o foresay_a instruction_n see_v the_o declaration_n follow_a of_o this_o chapter_n 22._o a_o sign_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n in_o the_o primitine_a church_n to_o be_v use_v special_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o their_o conversion_n 23._o infidel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o infidel_n dwell_v near_o or_o among_o christian_n and_o often_o time_n come_v unto_o their_o public_a preach_n &_o exercise_n of_o exhortation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o hear_v a_o number_n talk_v teach_v sing_a psalm_n &_o the_o like_a one_o in_o this_o language_n &_o a_o other_o in_o that_o all_o at_o once_o like_o a_o black_a saunt_n and_o one_o often_o not_o understand_v of_o a_o other_o sometime_o not_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o stranger_n or_o the_o simple_a standard_n by_o not_o at_o al._n where_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v either_o in_o know_v tongue_n or_o have_v do_v it_o in_o order_n have_v a_o expositor_n or_o interpreter_n withal_o the_o infidel_n may_v have_v be_v convince_v 26._o a_o psalm_n speak_v we_o see_v here_o that_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n consist_v special_o first_o in_o sing_v or_o give_v forth_o new_a psalm_n or_o prayer_n and_o laudes_fw-la second_o in_o doctrine_n teach_v or_o read_v lecture_n three_o in_o revelation_n of_o secret_a thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v four_o in_o speak_v have_v of_o strange_a nation_n last_o in_o translate_n or_o interpret_n that_o which_o be_v say_v into_o some_o common_a know_v language_n as_o into_o greek_a latin_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o gift_n they_o have_v among_o they_o by_o miracle_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 27._o in_o course_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v without_o order_n of_o pride_n and_o contention_n they_o preach_v they_o prophesy_v same_o they_o pray_v they_o bless_v without_o any_o seemly_a respect_n one_o of_o a_o other_o or_o observe_v of_o turn_n and_o intercourse_n of_o utter_v their_o gift_n yea_o woman_n without_o cover_n or_o veil_n and_o without_o regard_n of_o their_o sex_n or_o the_o angel_n or_o priest_n or_o their_o own_o husband_n malapert_o speak_v tongue_n teach_v or_o prophesy_v with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v then_o the_o disorder_n among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n reprehend_v and_o seek_v to_o redress_v by_o forbid_v woman_n utter_o that_o public_a exercise_n and_o teach_v man_n in_o what_o order_n and_o course_n as_o well_o for_o speak_v in_o tongue_n as_o interpret_n and_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v be_v keep_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o 14_o chapter_n this_o then_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o direct_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n tongue_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o by_o the_o record_n of_o all_o antiquity_n let_v the_o godly_a grave_a and_o discrete_a reader_n take_v a_o taste_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n deceitful_a deal_n abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o popular_a by_o perverse_a application_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n upon_o some_o small_a similitude_n and_o equivocation_n of_o certain_a term_n against_o the_o approve_a godly_a use_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a tongue_n which_o they_o ignorant_o or_o rather_o wilful_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v strange_a tongue_n know_v therefore_o first_o that_o here_o be_v no_o word_n write_v or_o mean_v of_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o such_o as_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n understand_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o civil_a people_n in_o every_o great_a city_n and_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v as_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_n for_o though_o these_o also_o may_v be_v give_v by_o miracle_n &_o without_o study_n yet_o be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n roman_n or_o greek_n in_o every_o place_n they_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o difference_n of_o barbarous_a and_o strange_a tongue_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v interpret_v common_o but_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n also_o of_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o this_o apostle_n as_o the_o evangelist_n also_o and_o other_o do_v their_o book_n write_v his_o epistle_n in_o greek_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o when_o he_o write_v though_o he_o pen_v they_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n peculiar_a to_o every_o people_n yet_o he_o write_v they_o not_o in_o tongue_n that_o be_v in_o any_o strange_a tongue_n not_o intelligible_a without_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v here_o tongue_n but_o in_o a_o notable_a know_v and_o learn_v speech_n interpretable_a of_o thousand_o in_o every_o country_n no_o more_o do_v s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n speak_v in_o latin_a &_o bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o latin_a preach_v and_o pray_v in_o have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o for_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o west_n either_o miraculous_a or_o strange_a though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o national_a tongue_n of_o any_o one_o country_n this_o day_n and_o therefore_o s._n bede_n say_v li._n 1_o hist_o angl._n c._n 1_o that_o be_v then_o four_o diverse_a vulgar_a language_n in_o our_o country_n the_o latin_a be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o al._n none_o and_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o two_o though_o in_o truth_n neither_o sort_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o barbarous_a language_n of_o every_o several_a province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o the_o strange_a have_v here_o speak_v of_o than_o the_o common_a latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v universal_o of_o all_o the_o west_n church_n more_o or_o less_o learned_a and_o pertain_v much_o more_o to_o unity_n and_o orderly_a conjunction_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o one_o faith_n service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sundry_a barbarous_a speech_n of_o every_o province_n wherein_o all_o christian_n that_o travail_n about_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o judes_n either_o stranger_n where_o so_o ever_o they_o come_v shall_v find_v the_o self_n same_o mass_n matin_n and_o service_n as_o they_o have_v at_o home_n where_o now_o if_o we_o go_v to_o germany_n or_o the_o german_n or_o genevians_n come_v to_o we_o each_o other_o service_n shall_v be_v think_v strange_a and_o
â³_o much_o more_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n abound_v in_o glory_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 10_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o glorify_v which_o in_o this_o part_n be_v glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excel_a glory_n â_o verse_n 11_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v make_v void_a be_v by_o glory_n much_o more_o that_o which_o abide_v be_v in_o glory_n â_o verse_n 12_o have_v therefore_o such_o hope_n we_o use_v much_o confidence_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o not_o *_o as_o moses_n put_v a_o vele_n upon_o his_o face_n 33._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n may_v not_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o be_v make_v void_a â_o verse_n 14_o but_o their_o sense_n be_v dull_v for_o until_o this_o present_a day_n â³_o the_o self_n same_o vele_n in_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n remain_v unrevealed_a because_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v make_v void_a â_o verse_n 15_o but_o until_o this_o present_a day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v a_o vele_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o hart_n â_o verse_n 16_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o vele_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 24_o â_o verse_n 17_o and_o *_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v â³_o liberty_n â_o verse_n 18_o but_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o face_n reveal_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n as_o of_o our_o lord_n spirit_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n paper_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n in_o writing_n by_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o special_a and_o proper_a book_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o external_a writing_n in_o those_o dead_a creature_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o grace_n preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o habitacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o which_o book_n of_o faithful_a man_n heart_n s._n paul_n write_v diverse_a thing_n not_o utter_v in_o any_o epistle_n as_o sundry_a of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n only_o unwritten_a and_o in_o other_o material_a book_n not_o at_o all_o whereof_o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o â_o 4._o say_v what_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o churchesâ_n to_o the_o which_o ordinance_n many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v consent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o s._n hierom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d hieroâ_n c._n 9_o ad_fw-la paâ_n in_o the_o greed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o table_n camal_a of_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n book_n also_o whereby_o and_o wherein_o she_o keep_v faithful_o all_o truth_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v with_o the_o like_a diligence_n as_o she_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o all_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o other_o injury_n 5._o of_o ourselves_o concur_v this_o make_v first_o against_o the_o heretic_n call_v pelagian_n that_o hold_v our_o meritorious_a action_n or_o cogitation_n to_o be_v of_o free_a will_v only_o and_o not_o of_o god_n special_a grace_n second_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n and_o take_v away_o man_n freedom_n and_o proper_a motion_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o do_n the_o apostle_n confess_v our_o good_a cogitation_n to_o be_v our_o own_o but_o not_o as_o come_n of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v heretic_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a law_n not_o true_o understand_v nor_o refer_v the_o christ_n command_v and_o not_o give_v grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v command_v do_v by_o occasion_n kill_v the_o carnal_a jew_n so_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o true_o take_v nor_o expound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o in_o his_o church_n kill_v the_o heretic_n who_o also_o be_v carnal_a and_o void_a of_o spirit_n gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o external_a precept_n or_o good_a lesson_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o same_o see_v s._n augustine_n to_o ãâã_d ser._n 70_o &_o 1000_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 5._o 6._o &_o seq_n 9_o much_o more_o etc._n the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o before_o the_o old_a be_v that_o the_o new_a by_o all_o her_o sacrament_n and_o priest_n as_o minister_n immediate_a of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la give_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o charity_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a do_v give_v the_o letter_n or_o external_a act_n of_o the_o law._n 14._o the_o self_n same_o vele_n christ_n as_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n which_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o incredulity_n suffer_v to_o remain_v as_o a_o cover_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n can_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o daily_o hear_v read_v in_o their_o synagogs_n but_o shall_v when_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o cover_v remove_v perceive_v all_o to_o be_v most_o plain_o do_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o law_n &_o scripture_n even_o so_o heretic_n have_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v a_o far_o great_a cover_n of_o blindness_n and_o incredulity_n over_o their_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o impugn_v â_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v concern_v christ_n can_v not_o see_v though_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v never_o so_o much_o the_o marvellous_a evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o church_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n most_o clear_a for_o she_o and_o her_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v wonder_n at_o their_o former_a blindness_n 17._o liberty_n liberty_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n discharge_v we_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n 1â_n but_o be_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o we_o of_o fleshly_a licence_n as_o s._n peter_n write_v nor_o discharge_v christian_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o order_n la_o and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o some_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v seditious_o teach_v chap._n four_o that_o according_a as_o so_o glorious_a a_o ministry_n require_v he_o live_v and_o preach_v sincere_o ãâã_d the_o which_o glory_n his_o adversary_n can_v not_o count_v vain_a consider_v his_o persecution_n because_o persecution_n be_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o humility_n and_o hope_n and_o meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o most_o glorious_a body_n and_o soul_n afterward_o verse_n 1_o therefore_o have_v this_o ministration_n according_a as_o we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n we_o fail_v not_o â_o verse_n 2_o but_o we_o renounce_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o crastines_n nor_o â³_o adulterate_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o god_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v also_o hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v hide_v â_o verse_n 4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n io._n may_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o â_o verse_n 5_o for_o we_o preach_v nor_o our_o self_n but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o we_o your_o servant_n by_o jesus_n â_o verse_n 6_o because_o god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v of_o darkness_n he_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 7_o
but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n may_v be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n â_o verse_n 8_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o suffer_v tribulation_n but_o be_v not_o in_o distress_n theoph._n we_o want_n but_o be_v not_o destitute_a â_o verse_n 9_o we_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o be_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o â_o verse_n 10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o mortification_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o body_n â_o verse_n 11_o for_o we_o that_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n â_o verse_n 12_o death_n then_o work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o â_o verse_n 13_o and_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v speak_v we_o also_o believe_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o speak_v also_o â_o verse_n 14_o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o with_o jesus_n and_o set_v we_o with_o you_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 15_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o you_o that_o the_o grace_n abound_v by_o many_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_n may_v abound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o fail_v not_o but_o although_o that_o our_o man_n which_o be_v without_o corrumpitur_fw-la corrupt_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v within_o be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n â_o verse_n 17_o for_o that_o our_o tribulation_n which_o present_o be_v momentanie_n &_o light_n prepare_v ãâã_d â³_o work_v above_o measure_v exceed_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o we_o â_o verse_n 18_o we_o not_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a annotation_n chap._n four_o â_o adulterate_v thereof_o he_o give_v often_o warn_v of_o false_a teacher_n 1._o who_o special_a and_o proper_a study_n be_v to_o falsify_v and_o adulterate_a by_o deceitful_a construction_n interpretation_n and_o application_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o gain_v glory_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o sinful_a and_o simple_a by_o new_a devise_v exposition_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v excel_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n none_o ever_o more_o impuâely_a handle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v rom._n origen_n call_v such_o scripturarum_fw-la fures_fw-la &_o adulteros_fw-la thief_n and_o adulterer_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la ec._n nu_fw-la 7._o call_v they_o corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n false_a interpreter_n artificer_n and_o craftesmaster_n in_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o special_a reverence_n and_o sincerity_n of_o deal_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o father_n and_o all_o catholic_a preacher_n or_o expositor_n be_v of_o old_a call_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o timothee_n 2._o rectè_fw-la tractantes_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la right_a handler_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o work_v glory_n the_o temporal_a and_o short_a tribulation_n which_o we_o patient_o and_o willing_o suffer_v for_o christ_n do_v win_v we_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o tribulation_n do_v work_n or_o cause_v the_o say_a salvation_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v give_v for_o such_o thing_n finem_fw-la but_o for_o or_o by_o faith_n only_o s._n augustine_n make_v such_o tribulation_n for_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v salable_a and_o buy_v thereby_o and_o it_o be_v write_v sap._n 10_o god_n render_v or_o repai_v to_o just_a man_n the_o hire_n of_o their_o labour_n chap._n v._n that_o after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n may_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o although_o natural_o we_o abhor_v death_n by_o grace_n he_o desire_v it_o rather_o 9_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n just_a judgement_n live_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o their_o conscience_n 12_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o praise_v himself_o but_o because_o of_o his_o adversary_n who_o do_v glory_n in_o carnal_a respect_n but_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n regard_v nothing_o but_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o reconcile_v other_o also_o as_o be_v his_o legate_n for_o that_o purpose_n verse_n 1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o habitation_n be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n â_o verse_n 2_o for_o in_o this_o also_o do_v we_o groan_v desirous_a to_o be_v overclothe_v with_o our_o habitation_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n â_o verse_n 3_o yet_o so_o if_o we_o be_v find_v clothe_v not_o naked_a â_o verse_n 4_o for_o we_o also_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n groan_v be_v burden_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v spoil_v but_o overclothe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o make_v we_o to_o this_o same_o be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n â_o verse_n 6_o be_v bold_a therefore_o always_o and_o know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n from_o god_n â_o verse_n 7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n â_o verse_n 8_o but_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o have_v a_o good_a will_v to_o be_v pilgrim_n rather_o from_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o be_v present_a with_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o endeavour_n whether_o absent_a or_o present_a to_o please_v he_o 10._o â_o verse_n 10_o for_o *_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v â³_o the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v â³_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a â_o verse_n 11_o know_v therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o use_v persuasion_n to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n we_o be_v manifest_a â_o and_n i_o hope_v also_o that_o in_o your_o conscience_n we_o be_v manifest_a â_o verse_n 12_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n for_o we_o that_o you_o may_v have_v against_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o face_n and_o not_o in_o hart_n â_o verse_n 13_o for_o whether_o we_o exceed_v in_o mind_n to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a to_o you_o â_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n urge_v we_o judge_v this_o that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a â_o verse_n 15_o and_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o also_o which_o live_v may_v not_o now_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o â_o verse_n 16_o therefore_o we_o from_o hence_o forth_o know_v no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o â_o verse_n 17_o if_o then_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o new_a creature_n the_o old_a be_v pass_v 5._o behold_v *_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a â_o verse_n 18_o but_o all_o of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o christ_n and_o have_v give_v â³_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n â_o verse_n 19_o for_o god_n in_o deed_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v put_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n â_o verse_n 20_o for_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v legate_n god_n as_o it_o be_v exhort_v by_o us._n for_o christ_n we_o beseech_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n â_o verse_n 21_o him_n that_o know_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o make_v chapter_n sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v â³_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o he_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 10._o the_o proper_a thing_n of_o his_o body_n s._n augustine_n enchirid._n â_o no._n object_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n augustine_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o prayer_n alm_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o living_n to_o be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o answer_v as_o follow_v this_o practice_n say_v he_o of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o
you_o â_o verse_n 21_o lest_o again_o when_o i_o come_v god_n humble_v i_o among_o you_o &_o i_o mourn_v many_o of_o they_o that_o sin_v before_o &_o it_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o uncleanness_n &_o fornication_n and_o incontinency_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v annotation_n chap._n xii_o 1._o vision_n heretic_n s._n cyprian_n ep_n 69._o nu_fw-la 4._o complain_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n and_o priest_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o vision_n but_o their_o incredulity_n be_v much_o more_o in_o our_o day_n that_o condemn_v all_o such_o revelation_n though_o they_o be_v report_v and_o record_v for_o most_o certain_a of_o holy_a s._n gregory_n s._n bede_n or_o who_o else_o so_o ever_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o holy_a author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o mathabee_n *_o call_v fide_fw-la dignum_fw-la 11._o worthy_a of_o credit_n be_v one_o cause_n why_o they_o deny_v the_o whole_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o as_o well_o may_v they_o for_o this_o vision_n deny_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o for_o the_o like_a the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 27_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o mat._n 1_o 20._o 2_o 13_o 19_o 11._o above_o measure_n apostle_n other_o though_o all_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n yet_o you_o may_v see_v that_o some_o have_v marvellous_a great_a preeminence_n and_o privilege_n above_o other_o in_o the_o same_o office_n special_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n who_o s._n paul_n often_o call_v great_a apostle_n above_o measue_v or_o pass_a apostle_n âl_a epilleâs_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 11_o 5._o 12_o 11._o gal._n 2_o 9_o 12._o in_o sign_n miracle_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v great_a sign_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v first_o new_o teach_v and_o therefore_o let_v all_o catholic_a man_n holâ_n fast_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o in_o england_n by_o s_n augustine_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n by_o other_o holy_a apostolic_a man_n and_o let_v the_o heretic_n that_o preach_v extraordinary_o new_o and_o otherwise_o then_o we_o receive_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n show_v their_o call_n and_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n or_o else_o let_v they_o be_v take_v for_o false_a apostle_n as_o they_o be_v chap._n xiii_o he_o drive_v into_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o do_v penance_n beforehand_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n when_o he_o come_v and_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v 11_o and_o so_o with_o a_o general_a exhortation_n he_o end_v verse_n 1_o lo_o this_o the_o three_o time_n i_o come_v unto_o you_o 15._o *_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n stand_v â_o verse_n 2_o i_o foretell_v and_o do_v foretell_v as_o present_v and_o now_o absent_a to_o they_o that_o sin_v before_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v â_o verse_n 3_o seek_v you_o a_o experiment_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o i_o christ_n who_o in_o you_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o â_o verse_n 4_o for_o although_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o also_o be_v weak_a in_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n on_o you_o â_o verse_n 5_o â³_o try_v your_o own_o self_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v you_o yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o yourselves_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o be_v reprobate_n â_o verse_n 6_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o know_v know_v '_o that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o we_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o that_o we_o may_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n â_o verse_n 8_o for_o we_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 9_o for_o we_o rejoice_v for_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a &_o you_o be_v mighty_a this_o also_o we_o pray_v for_o your_o consummation_n â_o verse_n 10_o therefore_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v absent_a that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o deal_v hardly_o according_a to_o the_o church_n power_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o unto_o edification_n and_o not_o unto_o destruction_n â_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o rest_n brethren_n trinity_n rejoice_v be_v perfect_a ãâã_d take_v exhortation_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n have_v peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n &_o of_o love_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o 20._o â_o verse_n 12_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o *_o holy_n kiss_v all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o â_o verse_n 13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 5._o try_v yourselves_o the_o heretic_n argue_v hereupon_o grace_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o certain_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o and_o only_o of_o faith_n the_o act_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v know_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o understanding_n though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n because_o every_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o always_o of_o good_a life_n agreeable_a thereunto_o nor_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_v so_o subject_v to_o understanding_n that_o we_o can_v know_v certain_o whether_o we_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a see_v s._n augustine_n ââ_o 7_o the_o perfect_a iustitia_fw-la c._n 15._o li._n de_fw-fr cor._n et_fw-la great_a c._n 13._o &_o s._n thomas_n 1._o 2_o q._n 112._o art_n 5._o â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o this_o epistle_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o s._n paul_n write_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v evidens_fw-la to_o have_v be_v write_v 14_o year_n at_o the_o least_o after_o his_o conversion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o ephesus_n belike_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o which_o be_v mention_v act._n 18._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v such_o false_a apostle_n as_o we_o read_v of_o act._n 15._o et_fw-la quidam_fw-la descendentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o certain_a come_n down_o from_o jewrie_n teach_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a gentile_n at_o antioch_n that_o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v such_o comer_n also_o to_o the_o galatian_n who_o s._n paul_n have_v convert_v act._n 16_o as_o himself_o mention_v gal._n 1_o and_o 4._o do_v seduce_v they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v rather_o harken_v then_o to_o paul_n who_o come_v they_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o do_v use_v circumcision_n yea_o and_o that_o paul_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o dare_v do_v none_o other_o and_o to_o win_v they_o more_o easy_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v on_o they_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o of_o circumcision_n only_o against_o these_o deceiver_n s._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o apostleship_n and_o learned_a the_o gospel_n that_o he_o preach_v of_o christ_n himself_o after_o hiâ_n resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n although_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o society_n and_o allow_v well_o of_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n though_o themselves_o be_v jew_n and_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o yet_o leave_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o put_v in_o they_o any_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o without_o they_o he_o declare_v moreover_o that_o the_o say_v false_a apostle_n belie_v he_o in_o say_v that_o he_o also_o preach_v circumcision_n sometime_o again_o that_o they_o themselves_o in_o preach_v no_o more_o but_o circumcision_n do_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n because_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n final_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v that_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n of_o who_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v so_o that_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o in_o
irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 2._o 3._o 4._o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o condemn_v old_a heretic_n prove_v martion_n valentine_n cerdon_n menander_n and_o such_o like_a false_a apostle_n because_o they_o come_v in_o with_o their_o novelty_n long_o after_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o former_a truth_n six_o church_n this_o curse_n or_o execration_n pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v not_o only_o the_o galatian_n or_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v but_o it_o pertain_v to_o all_o time_n preacher_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o it_o concern_v then_o as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o preach_v a_o new_a faith_n or_o change_v that_o old_a faith_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n novit_fw-la to_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o christian_a catholic_a man_n say_v he_o beside_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v never_o be_v it_o lawful_a never_o be_v it_o nor_o never_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v anathema_n to_o such_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o behooful_a so_o s._n augustine_n by_o this_o place_n hold_v all_o accurse_a that_o draw_v a_o christian_a man_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o make_v the_o several_a part_n of_o any_o one_o sect_n that_o call_v to_o the_o hide_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o open_a and_o know_v church_n of_o christ_n that_o allure_v to_o the_o private_a from_o the_o common_a final_o all_o that_o draw_v with_o chat_a curiosity_n the_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n ep_v 48._o psal_n 103._o con._n 2._o 165._o mention_v also_o that_o a_o donatist_n feign_a a_o angel_n to_o have_v admonish_v he_o to_o call_v his_o friend_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o his_o sect_n and_o he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n in_o deed_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v hear_v he_o last_o s._n hierom_n use_v this_o place_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o curse_n or_o anáthema_n to_o all_o false_a teacher_n not_o once_o but_o twice_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o catholic_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o great_a towards_o all_o heretic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n heretic_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o anáthema_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o in_o which_o case_n say_v this_o holy_a doctor_n i_o will_v not_o spare_v my_o own_o parent_n ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 3._o cont_n io._n hieros_n 18._o to_o see_v peter_n he_o in_o what_o estimation_n s._n peter_n be_v with_o this_o apostle_n it_o appear_v see_v for_o respect_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o duty_n as_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n say_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a he_o go_v so_o far_o to_o see_v he_o ãâã_d not_o in_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o import_v to_o behold_v he_o as_o man_n behold_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n of_o name_n excellency_n and_o majesty_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o to_o fill_v himself_o with_o the_o perfect_a view_n of_o his_o behaviour_n he_o abide_v with_o he_o fiftene_o day_n see_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 10â_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n to_o â_o who_o make_v also_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n that_o he_o tarry_v with_o s._n peter_n see_v s._n ambrose_n in_o comment_n huius_fw-la loci_fw-la and_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o ho._n 87_o in_o joan._n chap._n ii_o he_o tell_v forth_o the_o story_n begin_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o how_o he_o reprehend_v peter_n 15_o and_o then_o special_o urge_v the_o ensample_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n who_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n also_o of_o their_o law_n itself_o as_o also_o because_o otherwise_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v needle_n verse_n 1_o than_o after_o fourtene_v year_n i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n take_v titus_n also_o with_o i_o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o go_v up_o according_a to_o revelation_n and_o â³_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o apart_o with_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o lest_o perhaps_o â³_o in_o vain_a i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v â_o verse_n 3_o but_o neither_o titus_n which_o be_v with_o i_o whereas_o he_o be_v a_o gentil_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v â_o verse_n 4_o but_o because_o of_o the_o false_a brethren_n crafty_o bring_v in_o which_o crafty_o come_v in_o to_o espy_v our_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o servitude_n â_o verse_n 5_o to_o who_o we_o yield_v not_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v with_o you_o â_o verse_n 6_o but_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o what_o they_o be_v sometime_o 17._o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o *_o god_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n for_o to_o i_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o â³_o add_v nothing_o â_o verse_n 7_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o have_v see_v that_o to_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o 25._o prepuce_fw-la as_o â³_o to_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n â_o verse_n 8_o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n wrought_v in_o i_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o have_v know_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n â³_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o society_n that_o we_o unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n â_o verse_n 10_o only_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o same_o thing_n also_o i_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v â_o verse_n 11_o and_o when_o cephas_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n â³_o i_o resist_v he_o 1580._o in_o face_n ãâã_d because_o he_o be_v â³_o reprehensible_a â_o verse_n 12_o for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o to_o his_o simulation_n consent_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o into_o that_o simulation_n â_o verse_n 14_o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o right_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v to_o cephas_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jewe_n live_v gentile-like_a &_o not_o judaical_o how_o do_v thou_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v â_o verse_n 15_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n jew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n sinner_n 20._o â_o verse_n 16_o but_o know_v that_o *_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n christ_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o also_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v â_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n then_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v â_o verse_n 18_o for_o if_o i_o build_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o prevaricatour_n â_o verse_n 19_o for_o i_o by_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o god_n with_o christ_n i_o be_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o i_o live_v now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o that_o that_o i_o live_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o &_o deliver_v himself_o for_o i_o â_o verse_n 21_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o justice_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a annotation_n chap._n ii_o â_o confer_v with_o they_o doctrine_n though_o s._n paul_n be_v teach_v his_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o christ_n himself_o yet_o by_o revelation_n he_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v the_o say_a gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v with_o his_o elder_n the_o ordinary_a apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v both_o
his_o vocation_n and_o doctrine_n to_o their_o trial_n and_o approbation_n and_o to_o join_v in_o office_n teach_v and_o society_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a vocation_n that_o can_v sever_v or_o separate_v the_o person_n so_o call_v in_o doctrine_n or_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o ordinary_a know_v society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o priest_n council_n therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v upon_o what_o pretence_n so_o ever_o that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o call_n and_o doctrine_n try_v by_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n or_o disdain_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o confer_v with_o peter_n and_o other_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o heretic_n by_o which_o rule_n you_o may_v try_v all_o your_o new_a teacher_n of_o luther_n or_o caluins_n school_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o dare_v put_v their_o preach_n to_o such_o conference_n or_o trial_n of_o holy_a council_n or_o bishop_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v 2._o in_o vain_a requisite_a though_o s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v know_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o because_o other_o man_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o till_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o such_o as_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n know_v to_o be_v apostle_n &_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o discern_v whether_o the_o vocation_n spirit_n &_o gospel_n of_o paul_n be_v of_o god_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v otherwise_o without_o conference_n with_o they_o have_v lose_v his_o labour_n both_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v he_o have_v not_o have_v say_v s._n hierom_n security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o peter_n sentence_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hiero._n ep_v 29._o c._n 2._o see_v tertul._n li._n 4_o cont._n marc._n nu_fw-la 3._o therefore_o by_o revelation_n he_o go_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o by_o they_o have_v his_o apostleship_n and_o gospel_n like_v and_o approve_v he_o may_v preach_v with_o more_o fruit_n wherein_o we_o see_v this_o holy_a apostle_n do_v not_o as_o the_o seditious_a proud_a heretic_n do_v now_o a_o day_n which_o refuse_v all_o man_n attestation_n or_o approbation_n testimony_n will_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n only_o as_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o absurdity_n as_o the_o adversary_n will_v make_v it_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n testimony_n see_v the_o gospel_n which_o s._n paul_n preach_v be_v of_o as_o much_o certainty_n and_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o conference_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o all_o derogation_n to_o the_o truth_n dignity_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o cavil_v of_o heretic_n that_o we_o make_v subject_a god_n oracle_n to_o man_n censure_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o the_o church_n be_v content_a to_o grant_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a i_o or_o to_o bear_v witness_v or_o to_o give_v evidence_n or_o attestation_n that_o the_o preach_v or_o writing_n of_o such_o be_v true_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o true_a no_o more_o than_o the_o goldsmith_n or_o touchstone_n that_o try_v and_o discern_v which_o be_v true_a gold_n make_v it_o good_a gold_n but_o they_o give_v evidence_n to_o man_n that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o disputation_n also_o whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n be_v superfluous_a either_o give_a testimony_n to_o the_o other_o and_o both_o assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o error_n etc._n the_o church_n yet_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o proper_a dwell_n temple_n or_o subject_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o which_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o church_n there_o be_v judicial_a authority_n by_o office_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o determine_v of_o doubtful_a question_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o controversy_n in_o religion_n &_o to_o punish_v disobedient_a person_n of_o which_o judicial_a power_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o capable_a as_o neither_o the_o truth_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v so_o evident_a to_o man_n '_o nor_o so_o agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o every_o particular_a resolution_n as_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o person_n require_v certain_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o but_o in_o such_o diverse_a kind_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o compare_v together_o the_o controversy_n be_v much_o like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n touch_v the_o rule_v a_o case_n in_o la_o or_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o question_n shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o party_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n or_o credit_n which_o be_v as_o frivolous_a a_o dispute_n as_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_a part_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o no_o other_o judge_v but_o by_o his_o own_o write_n or_o evidence_n with_o such_o trister_n and_o seditious_a person_n have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o a_o day_n in_o divinity_n as_o be_v intolerable_a in_o any_o profane_a science_n or_o faculty_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o add_v nothing_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o s._n paul_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n church_n &_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o church_n probation_n as_o gold_n be_v to_o the_o touch_n stone_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o all_o point_n pure_a nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v or_o amend_v therein_o by_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n whole_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endite_v be_v put_v to_o the_o church_n trial_n be_v find_v prove_v and_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o and_o not_o make_v true_a alter_v or_o amend_v by_o the_o same_o without_o which_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v always_o true_a before_o but_o not_o so_o know_v to_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n nor_o they_o so_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o famous_a sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n cont._n ep_v fund_z c._n 5._o which_o trouble_v the_o heretic_n so_o much_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o 7._o to_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n we_o may_v not_o think_v as_o the_o heretic_n deceitfu_o teach_v province_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o distincted_a that_o none_o can_v preach_v or_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n but_o in_o those_o several_a place_n or_o towards_o those_o people_n or_o province_n only_o whereunto_o by_o god_n appointment_n or_o their_o own_o lot_n or_o election_n they_o be_v special_o design_v for_o every_o apostle_n may_v by_o christ_n commission_n mat._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n use_v all_o spiritual_a function_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o for_o the_o more_o particualr_a regard_n &_o care_n of_o province_n &_o for_o peace_n &_o order_n sake_n some_o be_v appoint_v to_o one_o country_n &_o some_o to_o a_o other_o as_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n we_o see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o for_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n apostle_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o place_n &_o other_o that_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o two_o chief_a and_o most_o renown_a apostle_n the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v as_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v s._n peter_n lot_n that_o herein_o also_o he_o may_v resemble_v our_o saviour_n 15._o who_o be_v send_v namely_o *_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v proper_o *_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 15._o the_o second_o be_v s._n paul_n who_o christ_n choose_v special_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o so_o for_o all_o that_o that_o either_o he_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o gentile_n only_o whon_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n report_n only_o in_o every_o place_n first_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o synagogs_n &_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n &_o ever_o have_v special_a regard_n &_o honour_n to_o they_o
or_o peter_n so_o bind_v to_o the_o jew_v only_o justit_fw-la that_o he_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o gentile_n see_v he_o be_v *_o the_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v first_o believe_v who_o first_o baptize_v they_o and_o first_o give_v order_n concern_v they_o therefore_o the_o treachery_n of_o caluin_n be_v intolerable_a that_o upon_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v will_v have_v the_o simple_a suppose_n apostleship_n that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o may_v he_o bar_v â_o john_n from_o ephesus_n also_o nor_o deal_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o thing_n against_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o appointment_n between_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n as_o though_o thereby_o the_o one_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o not_o to_o preach_v or_o meddle_v within_o his_o fellow_n compass_v and_o which_o be_v further_o most_o seditious_a he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v fast_o the_o foresay_a compact_n and_o rather_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o s._n paul_n apostleship_n then_o to_o s._n peter_n as_o though_o the_o preach_n authority_n and_o apostleship_n of_o both_o be_v not_o a_o like_a true_a and_o all_o of_o one_o holy_a spirit_n whether_o they_o preach_v to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o both_o do_v preach_v unto_o both_o people_n âaul_v as_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o at_o length_n partly_o by_o the_o daily_a decay_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o their_o incredulity_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o in_o christianity_n the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n &_o gentil_n cease_v after_o a_o season_n both_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o found_v the_o church_n common_a to_o the_o hebrews_n and_o all_o nation_n peter_n first_o and_o paul_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n say_v the_o prâscript_n nu_fw-la 14._o o_o happy_a church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v out_o all_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n where_o peter_n suffer_v like_a to_o our_o lord_n passion_n where_o paul_n be_v ârowned_v with_o john_n baptist_n death_n 9_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o society_n there_o be_v and_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o common_a fellowship_n and_o fraternity_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n successor_n into_o which_o society_n who_o so_o ever_o enter_v not_o but_o sand_v in_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o peter_n and_o the_o chief_a apostolic_a pastor_n what_o pretence_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v or_o whence_o so_o ever_o he_o challenge_v authority_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o no_o true_a pastor_n which_o union_n and_o communion_n together_o be_v so_o necessary_a even_o in_o s._n paul_n case_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o special_a call_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o his_o elder_a apostle_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o fellowship_n or_o brotherhod_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o ss_z peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v not_o send_v to_o s._n paul_n to_o join_v with_o he_o or_o to_o be_v try_v for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o calling_n by_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v send_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o know_v ordinary_a apostle_n they_o therefore_o give_v paul_n their_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v he_o into_o their_o society_n and_o not_o he_o they_o and_o s._n hieroms_n rule_n concern_v this_o shall_v be_v find_v true_a to_o the_o world_n end_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n successor_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v ep._n 17._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o call_v rome_n tutissimum_fw-la communionis_fw-la portum_fw-la the_o most_o safe_a and_o sure_a haven_n of_o communion_n or_o society_n preeminence_n ep._n 16._o 6._o â_o and_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n by_o this_o also_o will_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o paul_n be_v his_o fellow_n apostle_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a as_o though_o all_o of_o one_o fellowship_n or_o brotherhod_n he_o always_o equal_a or_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o order_n and_o government_n superiority_n and_o inferioritie_n in_o every_o society_n well_o appoint_v and_o they_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o whole_a passage_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o special_a and_o in_o more_o singular_a sort_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o james_n and_o john_n be_v also_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v also_o call_v in_o more_o singular_a sort_n the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o s._n barnabas_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o take_v here_o into_o this_o society_n as_o they_o be_v both_o at_o once_o and_o alike_o segregated_a into_o this_o ministry_n and_o order_v together_o act._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a reason_n then_o to_o say_v or_o think_v s._n peter_n not_o to_o be_v above_o s._n barnabas_n neither_o because_o of_o this_o society_n and_o fellowship_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v together_o with_o s._n paul_n 11._o i_o resist_v he_o peter_n wicked_a porphyry_n as_o s._n hierom_n write_v charge_v s._n paul_n of_o envy_n and_o malâpart_v boldness_n and_o s._n peter_n of_o error_n proem_n comment_fw-fr in_o galat._n even_o so_o the_o like_a impious_a son_n of_o cham_n for_o this_o and_o for_o other_o thing_n glad_o charge_v s._n peter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o ill_a man_n to_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o saint_n reprehend_v and_o their_o fault_n discover_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n other_o who_o gather_v out_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v worthy_a blame_n who_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n defend_v at_o large_a against_o he_o as_o both_o he_o and_o before_o he_o s._n cyprian_n find_v here_o upon_o this_o apostle_n reprehension_n much_o matter_n of_o praise_v both_o their_o virtue_n s._n paul_n great_a zeal_n and_o s._n peter_n wonderful_a humility_n that_o the_o one_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o superior_a and_o that_o the_o other_o in_o that_o excellent_a dignity_n will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n nor_o by_o allegation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n disdain_n or_o refuse_v to_o be_v controwl_v by_o his_o junior_a which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o count_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o more_o to_o be_v imitate_v for_o neither_o peter_n say_v s._n cyprian_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v the_o church_n when_o paul_n dispute_v with_o he_o of_o circumcision_n chalâuged_v insolent_o or_o arrogant_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o therefore_o the_o late_a disciple_n ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v he_o ep_v 71_o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o and_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 19_o c_o 2_o in_o fine_a that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v do_v of_o paul_n profitable_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o charity_n the_o same_o peter_n take_v in_o good_a part_n by_o holy_a and_o benign_a godliness_n of_o humility_n and_o so_o he_o give_v unto_o posterity_n a_o more_o rare_a and_o holy_a example_n if_o at_o any_o time_n perhaps_o they_o do_v amiss_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v correct_v of_o their_o junior_n than_o paul_n for_o to_o be_v bold_a and_o confident_a yea_o the_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o better_n for_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n reprehend_v brotherly_a charity_n always_o preserve_v by_o which_o notable_a speech_n of_o the_o doctor_n we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o frivolous_o the_o heretic_n argue_v hereupon_o that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v superior_a to_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o reprehend_v of_o he_o whereas_o the_o father_n make_v it_o a_o example_n to_o the_o superior_n to_o bear_v with_o humility_n the_o correption_n or_o controlment_n even_o of_o their_o inferior_n namely_o by_o this_o example_n s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a 6._o 1._o excellent_o declare_v that_o the_o b._n martyr_n s._n cyprian_a who_o walk_v awry_n touch_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o they_o that_o be_v christen_v of_o heretic_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o have_v be_v offend_v to_o be_v admonish_v &_o reform_v in_o that_o point_n by_o his_o fellow_n or_o inferior_n much_o less_o by_o a_o whole_a council_n we_o have_v learn_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o excellent_a grace_n be_v so_o preeminent_a when_o he_o do_v otherwise_o concern_v circumcision_n then_o the_o truth_n require_v be_v correct_v of_o paul_n the_o late_a apostle_n i_o think_v without_o any_o reproach_n unto_o he_o cyprian_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n howbeit_o i_o ought_v rather_o
according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o will_v â_o verse_n 12_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o before_o have_v hope_v in_o christ_n â_o verse_n 13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o which_o also_o believe_v you_o be_v 8._o sign_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n â_o verse_n 14_o which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o acquisition_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n â_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o i_o also_o hear_v your_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n â_o verse_n 16_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o your_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n â_o verse_n 17_o that_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o â_o verse_n 18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n illuminate_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n â_o verse_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o pass_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n â_o verse_n 20_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o celestial_n â_o verse_n 21_o above_o â³_o all_o principality_n &_o potestate_fw-la &_o power_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n 8._o but_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v â_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o have_v *_o subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o â³_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n â_o verse_n 23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o body_n fullness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v all_o in_o al._n annotation_n chap._n i._n 21._o all_o principality_n the_o father_n upon_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o find_v the_o order_n of_o holy_a angel_n or_o spirit_n name_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n of_o they_o of_o which_o some_o be_v here_o count_v and_o call_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o order_n of_o throne_n be_v specify_v which_o make_v five_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v these_o four_o angel_n cherubin_n seraphim_n angel_n and_o archangel_n which_o be_v common_o name_v in_o holy_a write_v in_o all_o there_o be_v nine_o s._n denys_n coel_n hier._n c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o &_o ec._n hier._n c._n 1._o s._n athanas_n li_z de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o fine_a gregor_n moral_n li._n 32._o c._n 18._o therefore_o good_a reader_n make_v no_o account_n of_o *_o caluin_n and_o other_o infidelity_n place_n which_o blasphemous_o blame_v and_o condemn_v the_o holy_a doctor_n diligence_n in_o this_o point_n of_o curiousitie_n and_o impiety_n the_o whole_a endeavour_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o doubt_n and_o to_o corrupt_v every_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 22._o head_n also_o it_o make_v a_o high_a proof_n among_o the_o protestant_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o call_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n nor_o lord_n 19_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n 25._o because_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o pontifex_n nor_o apostle_n for_o by_o those_o title_n s._n paul_n term_v he_o hebr._n 3_o none_o shall_v be_v pillar_n foundation_n rock_n light_n or_o master_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n because_o christ_n be_v proper_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a doctor_n though_o they_o be_v exceed_o seditious_a and_o will_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v glad_o rid_v of_o king_n and_o all_o other_o superior_n temporal_a if_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o sword_n more_o than_o god_n and_o will_v find_v as_o good_a scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o as_o they_o now_o find_v to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o obedience_n to_o pope_n yet_o i_o say_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v be_v all_o the_o former_a title_n and_o dignity_n notwithstanding_o christ_n sovereign_a right_n in_o the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a though_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o divine_a ample_a absolute_a excellent_a and_o transcendent_a sort_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n attribute_v or_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o so_o then_o though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a head_n in_o such_o sovereign_a and_o principal_a manner_n as_o no_o earthly_a man_n or_o mere_a creature_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o it_o join_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o conjunction_n than_o any_o king_n be_v to_o his_o subject_n or_o country_n or_o any_o pope_n or_o prelate_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n even_o so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n mystical_a life_n motion_n spirit_n grace_n issue_v down_o from_o he_o to_o it_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n though_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v head_n but_o christ_n nor_o the_o church_n be_v body_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a governor_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o may_v be_v his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n 123._o as_o s._n hierom_n call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o ministerial_a head_n the_o head_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o 21._o for_o therein_o also_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o mortal_a i_o relate_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mean_v of_o the_o triumphant_a &_o of_o all_o angel_n also_o though_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n no_o less_o they_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a so_o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o pope_n nor_o any_o man_n can_v be_v where_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o for_o this_o sovereign_a preeminence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n mystical_a of_o any_o governor_n peter_n paul_n or_o what_o prelate_n or_o pope_n so_o ever_o chap._n ii_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o unworthines_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o of_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v thââ_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentil_n ãâã_d until_o new_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o cross_n have_v make_v both_o one_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v one_o body_n and_o build_v one_o holy_a temple_n of_o all_o in_o his_o catholic_a church_n verse_n 1_o and_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a by_o your_o offence_n &_o sin_n â_o verse_n two_o wherein_o sometime_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o according_a to_o the_o *_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o air_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v on_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n â_o verse_n 3_o in_o who_o also_o we_o all_o converse_v sometime_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v the_o will_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o thought_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n â_o verse_n 4_o but_o god_n which_o be_v scotfree_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o exceed_a charity_n wherewith_v he_o love_v we_o â_o verse_n 5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v â_o verse_n 6_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o he_o and_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celestial_n in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 7_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o world_n succeed_v the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o bounty_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 8_o for_o by_o â³_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v
antichrist_n or_o before_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o but_o for_o that_o near_a to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a revolt_n of_o kingdom_n people_n and_o province_n from_o the_o open_a external_a obedience_n and_o communion_n thereof_o which_o revolt_n have_v be_v begin_v and_o continue_v by_o heretic_n of_o diverse_a age_n resist_v &_o hate_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o call_v cathedram_fw-la pestilentia_fw-la 51._o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n *_o in_o s._n augustine_n day_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n fort_n erect_v against_o hell_n gate_n and_o all_o heretic_n and_o be_v now_o wonderful_o increase_v by_o these_o of_o our_o day_n the_o next_o precursor_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v shall_v be_v full_o achieve_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n himself_o though_o even_o then_o also_o when_o for_o the_o few_o day_n of_o antichristes_n reign_n the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o may_v cease_v yet_o the_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o christian_n towards_o it_o and_o communion_n in_o hart_n with_o it_o and_o practice_v thereof_o in_o secret_a and_o open_a confess_v thereof_o if_o occasion_n require_v shall_v not_o cease_v no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v now_o in_o the_o christian_n of_o cypress_n and_o other_o place_n where_o open_a intercourse_n be_v forbid_v this_o be_v certain_a and_o wonderful_a in_o all_o wise_a man_n eye_n scandal_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n providence_n &_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o this_o seat_n of_o peter_n stand_v when_o all_o other_o apostolic_a see_v be_v go_v that_o it_o stand_v there_o for_o certain_a age_n together_o with_o the_o secular_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o pope_n stand_v without_o wealth_n power_n or_o humane_a defence_n the_o emperor_n know_v wit_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n above_o thirty_o of_o they_o one_o after_o a_o other_o yea_o and_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v amuli_fw-la imperij_fw-la competitor_n of_o their_o empire_n as_o s._n cyprian_n note_v epist_n 52_o ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la num_fw-la 3_o of_o s._n cornelius_n pope_n in_o his_o day_n and_o decius_n then_o emperor_n again_o that_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n unto_o they_o continue_v for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n still_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o that_o persecute_v they_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o their_o seat_n and_o sepulcre_n honour_v the_o very_a memory_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n who_o their_o predecessor_n kill_v that_o now_o well_o near_o these_o 1600_o year_n this_o seat_n stand_v as_o at_o the_o begin_n in_o continual_a misery_n so_o now_o of_o long_a time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o prosperity_n without_o all_o mutation_n in_o effect_n as_o no_o other_o kingdom_n or_o state_n in_o the_o world_n have_v do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o say_a space_n be_v manifold_o alter_v it_o stand_v we_o say_v all_o this_o while_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o frustra_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n about_o it_o not_o the_o first_o heathen_a emperor_n not_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n not_o the_o turk_n not_o any_o sack_n or_o massacre_n by_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la attila_n borbon_n and_o other_o not_o the_o emulation_n of_o secular_a prince_n be_v they_o king_n or_o emperor_n not_o the_o pope_n own_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o manifold_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n in_o their_o election_n not_o the_o great_a vice_n which_o have_v be_v note_v in_o some_o of_o their_o person_n noâ_n all_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o endeavour_n or_o scandal_n can_v yet_o prevail_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nor_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o prevail_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n draw_v near_o at_o which_o time_n this_o revolt_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o annotation_n next_o follow_a â_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n there_o be_v many_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n first_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o impugn_v christ_n truth_n and_o church_n be_v call_v antichriste_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o by_o force_n and_o open_a persecution_n as_o nero_n and_o other_o either_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a emperor_n do_v or_o by_o false_a teach_n and_o other_o deceit_n as_o the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n in_o which_o common_a and_o vulgar_a acception_n s._n hierom_n say_v all_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o damasus_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n man_n hiero._n ep_v 57_o add_v damas_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o that_o have_v new_a name_n after_o the_o peculiar_a call_n of_o heretic_n as_o arian_n donatist_n and_o as_o we_o say_v now_o caluiniste_n zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o say_v he_o be_v antichristes_n dial._n count_n lucifer_n c._n 9_o yea_o these_o late_a of_o our_o time_n much_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o diverse_a cause_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v set_v down_o nevertheless_o they_o nor_o none_o of_o they_o be_v that_o great_a adversary_n enemy_n and_o impugner_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a distinction_n and_o special_a signification_n name_v the_o antichrist_n 1_o io._n 2._o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n ãâã_d the_o adversary_n describe_v here_o &_o else_o where_o to_o oppose_v himself_o direct_o against_o god_n &_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ãâã_d the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v many_o turk_n be_v many_o heretic_n have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v many_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v that_o one_o great_a antichrist_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o which_o by_o the_o article_n always_o add_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v signify_v to_o be_v one_o special_a and_o singular_a man_n ãâã_d as_o his_o peculiar_a &_o direct_a opposition_n to_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n v._n 43_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o particular_a stock_n and_o tribe_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o their_o massias_n io._n 5._o v._n 43._o and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n 17._o ireâ_n li._n 5._o hieron_n come_v in_o c._n 11_o dan._n august_n q._n in_o jos_n q._n 22_o ãâã_d the_o note_n of_o his_o proper_a name_n apoc._n 13_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v so_o near_o the_o world_n end_n his_o short_a reign_n his_o singular_a waste_v and_o destruction_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o all_o religion_n his_o feign_a miracle_n the_o figure_n of_o he_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n all_o these_o &_o many_o other_o argument_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o special_a notorious_a adversary_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n unto_o who_o all_o other_o persecutor_n heretic_n atheist_n and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v but_o member_n and_o servant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a sentence_n also_o of_o all_o ancient_a father_n only_o heretic_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o antichrist_n be_v a_o whole_a order_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o former_a evident_a scripture_n and_o reason_n only_o to_o establish_v their_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a paradox_n that_o christ_n chief_a minister_n be_v antichrist_n cap._n yea_o the_o whole_a order_n wherein_o beza_n special_o prick_v so_o high_a that_o he_o make_v antichrist_n even_o this_o great_a antichrist_n to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n paul_n day_n day_n though_o he_o be_v not_o open_a to_o the_o world_n who_o it_o shall_v be_v except_o he_o mean_v s._n peter_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n god_n know_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v except_o he_o be_v antichrist_n neither_o the_o whole_a order_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o order_n can_v be_v antichrist_n be_v all_o his_o lawful_a successor_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o also_o in_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o heretic_n alive_a prove_v that_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o use_v any_o other_o regiment_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o church_n or_o force_v the_o people_n to_o any_o other_o faith_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o peter_n himself_o do_v preach_v and_o
proper_a vice_n both_o of_o judaical_a and_o of_o heretical_a false_a teacher_n unlearned_a to_o profess_v knowledge_n and_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o learned_a most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o divinity_n even_o to_o the_o admiration_n true_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o read_v their_o book_n or_o hear_v they_o preach_v 9_o the_o la_o not_o make_v to_o the_o just_a by_o this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a the_o libertine_n of_o our_o day_n will_v discharge_v themselves_o who_o they_o count_v just_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o law_n scripture_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o just_a man_n do_v well_o not_o as_o compel_v by_o la_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o but_o of_o grace_n &_o mere_a love_n towards_o god_n &_o all_o goodness_n most_o willing_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o command_v he_o 21._o deliver_v to_o satan_n thereof_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n be_v here_o excommunicate_v for_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n &_o teach_v heresy_n a_o example_n unto_o bishop_n to_o use_v their_o spiritual_a power_n upon_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n corporal_a affliction_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n be_v join_v to_o excommunication_n where_o we_o see_v also_o the_o devil_n readiness_n to_o invade_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o case_n whereof_o s._n hierom_n ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la heliod_n c._n 7_o have_v these_o memorable_a word_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v speak_v sinistreus_o of_o they_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o degree_n make_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o kââis_n of_o heaven_n excommunication_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o in_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o may_v deliver_v i_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n whosoever_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o priest_n be_v either_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o stone_v of_o the_o people_n or_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n expiate_v his_o offence_n by_o his_o blood_n but_o now_o the_o disobedient_a be_v cut_v of_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n thereof_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v tear_v by_o the_o furious_a mouth_n of_o devil_n so_o say_v he_o which_o word_n will_v god_n every_o christian_a man_n will_v weigh_v chap._n ii_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o appoint_v public_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n 8_o also_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o at_o place_n 9_o and_o woman_n also_o in_o seemly_a attire_n 11_o to_o learn_v of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v teacher_n in_o any_o wise_a but_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o that_o which_o to_o they_o belong_v verse_n 1_o i_o desire_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o â³_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thankesgeving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n â_o verse_n 2_o p._n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o preeminence_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o chastity_n â_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o our_o saviour_n god_n â_o verse_n 4_o â³_o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n â³_o one_o also_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o who_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n be_v confirm_v 11._o â_o verse_n 7_o *_o wherein_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n &_o a_o apostle_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n â_o verse_n 8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n and_o altercation_n â_o verse_n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n *_o woman_n also_o in_o comely_a attire_n 3._o with_o demurenesse_n and_o sobriety_n adorn_v themselves_o not_o in_o plait_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o gorgeous_a apparel_n â_o verse_n 10_o but_o that_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v piety_n by_o good_a work_n â_o verse_n 11_o let_v a_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n 34._o with_o all_o subjection_n â_o verse_n 12_o but_o *_o to_n teach_v â³_o i_o permit_v not_o unto_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o man_n 6._o but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n â_o verse_n 13_o for_o *_o adam_n be_v form_v first_o then_o eue._n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o adam_n be_v not_o seduce_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v seduce_v be_v in_o prevarication_n â_o verse_n 15_o yet_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o generation_n of_o child_n if_o she_o they_o '_o continue_v in_o faith_n &_o love_n and_o sanctification_n with_o sobriety_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o obsecration_n father_n this_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o augustine_n ep_n 59_o find_v to_o be_v fulfil_v special_o in_o the_o holy_a celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v all_o these_o kind_n express_v here_o in_o four_o diverse_a word_n pertain_v to_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n the_o difference_n whereof_o he_o exact_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o here_o be_v call_v ãâã_d obsecration_n be_v those_o that_o the_o priest_n say_v before_o the_o consecration_n that_o the_o second_o call_v prayer_n be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v say_v in_o and_o after_o the_o consecration_n &_o about_o the_o receive_v ãâã_d include_v special_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la wherewith_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o in_o manner_n end_v that_o part_n as_o s._n hierom_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o teach_v he_o hit_v apostle_n that_o daily_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n li._n 3_o cont_n pelag._n cap._n 5._o mass_n where_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o very_a word_n now_o use_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n audemus_fw-la dicere_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ãâã_d the_o three_o sort_n call_v here_o in_o the_o text_n postulation_n be_v those_o which_o be_v use_v after_o the_o communion_n ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v for_o dimiss_v of_o the_o people_n with_o benediction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n blessing_n final_o the_o last_o kind_n which_o be_v thankes-givings_a conclude_v all_o loc_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n then_o offer_v and_o receive_v thus_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n handle_v this_o text_n ep_v 59_o to_o paulinus_n s._n epiphanius_n also_o insinuate_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o we_o accomplish_v our_o prayer_n after_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n other_o we_o pray_v both_o for_o all_o other_o and_o for_o thou_o also_o âp_n 60_o c._n 2_o ad_fw-la io._n hierosolym_n apud_fw-la hieronymum_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o father_n expound_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o public_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v say_v in_o all_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o high_a degnitie_n as_o king_n and_o other_o see_v s._n chrys_n ho._n 6._o in_o 1_o tim._n &_o s._n ambr._n in_o hunc_fw-la loâ_n prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 4._o so_o exact_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o profound_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o protestant_n do_v so_o profane_o populare_o and_o light_o skim_v over_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o endure_v the_o truth_n 4_o who_o will_v all_o man_n the_o perish_v or_o damnation_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o any_o
cornelius_n epistle_n to_o fabius_n concern_v novatus_fw-la likewise_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n namely_o ep_a 55._o nu_fw-la 1._o where_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o s._n hiero._n ep_v 2._o c._n 6._o of_o subdeacon_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 74_o and_o ep_v 20_o de_fw-la epistolis_fw-la 22_o in_o edit_n paris_n s._n epiph._n harâ_n 59_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 24._o s._n ignatius_n ep_v 9_o add_v antiochânos_n and_o in_o the_o 43_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n conc._n tolet._n 2._o can_n 1_o &_o 3_o conc._n laodicen_n can_v 21._o epist_n epiph._n apud_fw-la hiero._n 60._o c._n 1._o 1â_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n church_n all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v his_o house_n the_o rector_n or_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n say_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v damasus_fw-la where_o let_v our_o love_a brethren_n note_v well_o how_o clear_a a_o case_n it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n only_o of_o one_o particular_a see_v but_o of_o christ_n whole_a house_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o rector_n this_o day_n be_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o 15._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o place_n pinch_v all_o heretic_n wonderful_o and_o so_o it_o ever_o do_v truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o direct_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o confess_v sense_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n some_o say_n the_o church_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o hide_a some_o to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n some_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o corner_n only_o of_o the_o world_n some_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n last_o the_o protestant_n most_o plain_o and_o direct_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v err_v and_o have_v shameful_o err_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o they_o say_v herein_o like_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a in_o very_a deed_n except_o the_o church_n err_v even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n reason_n who_o rector_n say_v s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n be_v damasus_n and_o now_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n s_o peter_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 16._o the_o establishement_n of_o all_o verity_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n till_o the_o world_n end_n 16._o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 28._o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v christ_n be_v in_o it_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o he_o have_v place_v in_o it_o apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o ruler_n 17._o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v 22._o he_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o verity_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o fail_v not_o 5._o it_o be_v his_o house_n his_o spouse_n his_o body_n his_o lot_n kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n give_v he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o love_v it_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v from_o he_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v change_v be_v the_o everlasting_a dourie_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o never_o right_o occupy_v in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o in_o this_o our_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o arian_n manichee_n protestant_n anabaptiste_n other_o old_a or_o new_a heretic_n untrue_o think_v to_o be_v error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o error_n in_o deed_n but_o themselves_o most_o shameful_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v still_o till_o they_o enter_v again_o into_o this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a itself_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o against_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o ill_a time_n yield_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n church_n and_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o heretic_n false_o say_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o as_o the_o touch_n stone_n pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o principle_n ãâã_d i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v the_o heretic_n escape_v by_o fle_v from_o the_o know_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o hide_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o false_a fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o wicleffe_n and_o his_o follower_n err_v the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a make_v not_o any_o one_o society_n among_o themselves_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o many_o yet_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o one_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o of_o the_o predestinate_a that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n make_v not_o a_o several_a company_n from_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n but_o be_v baptize_v housel_v teach_v they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o common_a catholic_a visible_a church_n or_o else_o they_o can_v neither_o receive_v sacrament_n nor_o salvation_n s._n paul_n instruct_v not_o timothee_n how_o to_o teach_v preach_v correct_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o invisible_a society_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o in_o the_o visible_a house_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v if_o any_o make_v further_a question_n err_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n as_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v void_a of_o error_n in_o faith_n see_v all_o man_n may_v err_v he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o privilege_n of_o christ_n presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n and_o prayer_n see_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 118_o psalm_n cone_n 13._o augustine_n ne_fw-fr auferas_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la meo_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la usqucquaque_fw-la where_o he_o have_v goodly_a speech_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o these_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v very_o notable_a it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o lactantius_n that_o keep_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whither_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v not_o or_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n go_v out_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n must_v by_o obstinate_a contention_n flatter_v himself_o cyprian_n for_o it_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o church_n never_o depart_v frâm_n that_o which_o she_o once_o have_v know_v ep._n 55_o ad_fw-la cornel._n nu_fw-la 3._o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o truth_n irenaeus_n and_o that_o she_o keep_v wish_v most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o preach_v li._n 3_o c._n 4._o &_o 40._o &_o li._n 1._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o recite_v all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n all_o count_a it_o a_o most_o pernicious_a absurdity_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v in_o religion_n chap._n four_o
he_o prophesi_v that_o certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n willing_a timothee_n therefore_o to_o inculcate_v to_o the_o people_n those_o article_n of_o the_o say_a faith_n 7_o item_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n 12_o to_o get_v authority_n by_o example_n of_o good_a life_n 13_o to_o study_n to_o teach_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o grace_n give_v he_o by_o holy_a order_n verse_n 1_o and_o the_o spirit_n manifest_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a â_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n 3_o and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 3._o â_o verse_n 2_o speak_a lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 18._o and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v â_o verse_n 3_o â_o forbid_v to_o marry_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n create_v to_o receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 4_o for_o creation_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v receive_v â_o with_o thanksgiving_n â_o verse_n 5_o for_o it_o be_v â_o sanctify_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n â_o verse_n 6_o these_o thing_n propose_v to_o the_o brethren_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nourish_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o good_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v attain_v unto_o â_o verse_n 7_o but_o foolish_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_v avoid_v and_o exercise_v thyself_o to_o piety_n 9_o â_o verse_n 8_o for_o 33._o corporal_a exercise_n be_v profitable_a to_o little_a but_o piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v â_o verse_n 9_o a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n â_o verse_n 10_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o labour_v and_o be_v revile_v because_o we_o hope_v in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a â_o verse_n 11_o command_v these_o thing_n and_o teach_v â_o verse_n 12_o let_v no_o man_n contemn_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o faith_n in_o chastity_n â_o verse_n 13_o until_o i_o come_v attend_v unto_o read_v exhortation_n doctrine_n â_o verse_n 14_o neglect_v not_o â³_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n â³_o of_o priesthood_n â_o verse_n 15_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o meditate_v be_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o thy_o profit_v may_v be_v manifest_a to_o al._n â_o verse_n 16_o attend_v to_o thyself_o and_o to_o doctrine_n be_v earnest_n in_o they_o for_o this_o do_v thou_o shall_v â³_o save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o shall_v depart_v faith_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a description_n of_o heretic_n ãâã_d to_o forsake_v their_o former_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v apostate_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v to_o give_v care_n to_o particular_a spirit_n of_o error_n &_o deception_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n to_o follow_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v of_o virtue_n the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o suggester_n and_o prompter_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o be_v lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o false_a preacher_n man_n that_o have_v put_v their_o conscience_n to_o silence_n and_o make_v it_o sense_n to_o the_o holy_a hurche_n admonition_n 19_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o *_o once_o before_o also_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n that_o heretic_n have_v no_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o their_o fall_n and_o of_o their_o obduration_n in_o heresy_n â_o forbid_v to_o marry_v matrimony_n he_o speak_v say_v s._n chrysostom_n of_o the_o manichee_n encratites_n and_o marcioniste_n hâ_n 12_o in_o 1_o tim._n s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n add_v to_o these_o the_o patritian_n also_o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 1_o c._n 30._o s._n epiphanius_n har_z 45._o 26._o 61._o 30._o s._n hierom_n 1_o cont_n lovin_v c._n 1._o &_o ep_n 50_o c._n 1_o &_o 3_o s._n augustine_n har_z 25._o 40._o and_o general_o all_o antiquity_n affirm_v the_o same_o both_o of_o they_o and_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la ebionitae_n and_o the_o like_a their_o heresy_n about_o marriage_n be_v that_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o use_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n be_v of_o satan_n as_o s._n irenaeus_n witness_v li._n 1_o c._n 22_o and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o generation_n come_v of_o a_o ill_a god_n they_o teach_v their_o hearer_n 46._o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o if_o they_o do_v use_v woman_n they_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a provide_v that_o they_o may_v not_o conceive_v or_o bear_v child_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n li._n 3._o strom_n in_o principie_a write_v that_o such_o admit_v no_o marriage_n nor_o procreation_n of_o child_n lest_o they_o shall_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n creature_n to_o suffer_v misery_n and_o mortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o damnable_a opinion_n concern_v marriage_n note_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o second_o point_n consist_v in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n or_o use_v of_o certain_a creature_n make_v to_o be_v eat_v meat_n the_o say_a heretic_n or_o diverse_a of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sect_n touch_v these_o point_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v not_o eat_v certain_a sort_n of_o meat_n special_o of_o beast_n and_o live_a creature_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v say_v they_o of_o the_o good_a god_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o wine_n they_o call_v the_o gall_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v drink_v at_o all_o and_o the_o vine_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n creation_n and_o diverse_a other_o creature_n they_o condemn_v as_o thing_n by_o nature_n and_o creation_n pollute_v and_o abominable_a august_n har_z manich._n 46._o &_o har_z 25_o tatian_n &_o toto_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la mâr_fw-la manich._n to_o 1._o lo_o these_o be_v the_o heretic_n and_o their_o heresy_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o prophesi_v of_o heresy_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o which_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n be_v condemn_v in_o diverse_a counsel_n be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o intolerable_a impudency_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o for_o a_o small_a similitude_n of_o word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chastity_n of_o priest_n and_o religious_a meat_n as_o though_o either_o by_o appoint_v or_o use_v some_o day_n of_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n the_o church_n or_o any_o catholic_a man_n condemn_v the_o say_v meat_n unless_o the_o rechabite_v hierom._n 35._o or_o the_o nazarite_n num._n 6._o or_o the_o ninivites_fw-la jon._n 3._o or_o moses_n exod._n 34._o or_o elias_n 3_o reg._n 19_o or_o holy_a anna_n the_o widow_n luc._n 2_o or_o john_n baptist_n mat._n 3_o &_o 9_o or_o christ_n he_o self_n mâ_n 4._o commend_v use_v and_o follow_a a_o prescript_n number_n of_o fast_a day_n or_o god_n himself_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n in_o paradise_n prescribe_a abstinence_n from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o certain_a tree_n and_o after_o appoint_v so_o many_o fast_n in_o the_o law_n unless_o he_o therefore_o conden_v his_o own_o creature_n &_o the_o rest_n those_o creature_n from_o which_o they_o abstain_v abstinence_n no_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o lawful_a cause_n to_o forbid_v some_o or_o to_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n as_o for_o obedience_n as_o in_o paradise_n for_o signification_n as_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o chasten_v the_o body_n and_o penance_n for_o health_n also_o and_o only_o those_o cause_n be_v unlawful_a for_o which_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n abstain_v concern_v marriage_n likewise_o matrimony_n they_o may_v as_o well_o charge_v god_n or_o the_o church_n for_o forbid_v the_o father_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n or_o the_o brother_n the_o sister_n or_o other_o prohibit_v person_n in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o may_v they_o charge_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o prohibit_v the_o man_n to_o marry_v during_o his_o wife_n life_n and_o appoint_v widow_n that_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o live_v unmarried_a and_o not_o admit_v a_o marry_a woman_n as_o well_o as_o widow_n nor_o she_o that_o have_v have_v more_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o she_o that_o have_v beme_fw-mi marry_v but_o once_o as_o they_o
of_o they_o under_o the_o deacon_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o also_o and_o the_o like_a be_v call_v diaconissae_n eusebius_n li_z 6_o c_o 35_o recite_v out_o of_o cornelius_n epistle_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v one_o bishop_n 40_o priest_n six_o deacon_n seven_o subdeacons_n acoluthi_fw-la 42_o exorcist_n lector_n and_o ostiarij_fw-la 52_o widow_n together_o with_o the_o poor_a 150_o all_o which_o god_n nourish_v in_o his_o church_n see_v act._n apost_n c._n 6._o s._n chrysostom_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacerdââip_n propius_fw-la finem_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n in_o haresi_fw-la 79_o collyridianorum_n now_o then_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o such_o as_o be_v find_v of_o the_o church_n he_o further_o declare_v deduce_v 9_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o plain_a pattern_n of_o heretical_a fraud_n corruption_n and_o adulteration_n of_o the_o native_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o these_o new_a gloser_n have_v their_o conscience_n fear_v and_o heart_n obdurate_v willing_o perver_v the_o scripture_n against_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o sect_n mark_v well_o their_o handle_n of_o this_o place_n about_o these_o widow_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n prescribe_v such_o only_a to_o be_v admit_v as_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n that_o be_v to_o say_v once_o only_o marry_v not_o admit_v any_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v by_o which_o word_n the_o catholic_n prove_v first_o 2._o that_o the_o like_a phrase_n *_o use_v before_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o husband_n point_n 1_o of_o one_o wife_n must_v needs_o signify_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v twice_o marry_v nor_o admit_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a function_n if_o they_o be_v more_o than_o once_o marry_v before_o point_n 2_o second_o we_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n against_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o state_n of_o widowhod_n be_v more_o worthy_a honourable_a decent_a and_o pure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o to_o be_v relieve_v of_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o than_o the_o state_n of_o marry_a folk_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o the_o adversary_n perhaps_o may_v answer_n for_o their_o great_a necessity_n or_o more_o leisure_n freedom_n or_o expedition_n to_o serve_v in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o cumber_v with_o husband_n and_o household_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o vidual_a continency_n chastity_n and_o purity_n for_o else_o such_o as_o be_v widow_n with_o intention_n and_o freedom_n to_o marry_v afterward_o may_v have_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v never_o to_o marry_v again_o point_n 3_o three_o we_o prove_v that_o second_o marriage_n not_o only_o after_o admission_n to_o the_o alm_n or_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o also_o be_v disagreable_a and_o a_o sign_n of_o incontinency_n or_o more_o lust_n and_o fleshlines_n than_o be_v agreeable_a or_o comely_a for_o any_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o holy_a function_n of_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o of_o the_o church_n refuse_v general_o bigamos_fw-la or_o twice_o marry_v person_n must_v needs_o much_o more_o mean_a that_o no_o man_n twice_o marry_v shall_v be_v receive_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o further_o that_o as_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v widow_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o intend_a to_o marry_v again_o so_o none_o shall_v ever_o be_v receive_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n infinite_o more_o and_o require_v more_o purity_n and_o continency_n than_o the_o office_n or_o state_n of_o the_o say_a widow_n that_o intend_v to_o marry_v again_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n hierom_n in_o apolog._n pro_fw-la lib._n count_n jovin_n ep_v 50._o c._n 6._o be_v a_o great_a and_o holy_a thing_n than_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o priest_n that_o must_v both_o continual_o pray_v and_o also_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o receive_n or_o minister_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n daily_o must_v live_v continent_o verse_n 4_o four_o we_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o annexe_v by_o precept_n or_o the_o party_n promise_n single_a life_n or_o chastitle_v to_o a_o whole_a state_n or_o order_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n 5_o in_o his_o time_n join_v to_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n widow_n perpetual_a continency_n five_o we_o prove_v hereby_o that_o to_o refuse_v and_o not_o to_o accept_v the_o twice_o marry_v or_o such_o as_o will_v not_o live_v single_a into_o the_o state_n of_o widow_n or_o holy_a order_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v or_o forbid_v second_o marriage_n or_o once_o &_o often_o marry_v with_o the_o manichee_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o protestant_n and_o before_o they_o the_o old_a condemn_a jovinianiste_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o church_n for_o than_o do_v s._n paul_n allow_v and_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o refuse_v a_o twice_o marry_a woman_n and_o bind_v other_o by_o their_o enter_v into_o this_o state_n never_o to_o marry_v again_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v the_o clergy_n man_n much_o more_o in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n before_o thus_o lo_o we_o catholic_n confer_v &_o construe_v the_o scripture_n &_o for_o this_o meaning_n we_o have_v all_o the_o doctor_n without_o exception_n what_o shift_v then_o have_v the_o heretic_n here_o for_o marry_o and_o remarry_v they_o must_v let_v the_o scripture_n &_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n say_v nay_o to_o it_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o âlee_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o some_o one_o way_n &_o some_o a_o other_o and_o of_o all_o other_o place_n their_o extreme_a and_o most_o shameful_a tergiversation_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o forbid_v *_o not_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o widow_n as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o only_o they_o that_o have_v have_v two_o husband_n at_o once_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unprobable_a and_o extort_a exposition_n before_o concern_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n c._n 3._o and_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v ep_v 83._o malo_fw-la nâdo_fw-la malus_fw-la cuneus_fw-la but_o here_o that_o a_o exception_n shall_v be_v make_v only_o against_o widow_n that_o have_v have_v two_o husband_n together_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o lawful_a noâ_n never_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v a_o most_o intolerable_a impudency_n word_n and_o a_o construction_n that_o never_o come_v to_o any_o wise_a man_n cogitation_n before_o and_o yet_o these_o their_o fancy_n must_v be_v god_n word_n and_o bigamus_fw-la or_o bigamîa_fw-la mus_fw-la against_o their_o old_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o all_o writer_n be_v all_o one_o with_o polygamus_n and_o polygamia_n they_o give_v a_o example_n of_o such_o widow_n in_o woman_n divorce_v just_o from_o their_o husband_n in_o the_o old_a la_o as_o though_o s._n paul_n here_o take_v order_n for_o the_o jew_n widow_n only_o or_o that_o have_v be_v such_o a_o common_a case_n among_o the_o jew_n also_o that_o the_o apostle_n need_v to_o take_v so_o careful_a order_n for_o it_o text_n final_o they_o let_v not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o refuse_v a_o widow_n twice_o marry_v at_o sundry_a time_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a &_o injurious_a to_o second_o marriage_n which_o have_v no_o more_o indecencie_n or_o sign_n of_o incontinency_n say_v they_o than_o the_o first_o thus_o bold_a they_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o antiquity_n 11._o wanton_n in_o christ_n widow_n wax_v warm_a idle_a and_o well_o feed_v by_o the_o church_n just_o after_o husband_n as_o also_o apostate-priest_n and_o superintendent_o marry_v special_o after_o they_o have_v get_v good_a ecclesiastical_a live_n which_o be_v to_o wax_v wanton_a in_o christ_n or_o against_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o cast_v of_o the_o reins_n or_o bridle_n that_o be_v the_o bond_n or_o promise_n of_o continency_n which_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o 11._o they_o will_v damnable_a in_o the_o chastity_n of_o widowhod_n or_o virginity_n say_v s._n augustine_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o great_a gift_n be_v seek_v for_o which_o be_v once_o desire_v choose_a and_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o vow_n it_o be_v not_o only_o damnable_a to_o enter_v afterward_o into_o marriage_n but_o though_o it_o come_v not_o actual_o to_o marriage_n only_o to_o have_v the_o will_v to_o marry_v be_v damnable_a aug._n li._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la cap._n 9_o 12._o have_v damnation_n it_o signify_v
let_v we_o avoid_v those_o novelty_n of_o word_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prescript_n and_o keep_v the_o old_a term_n penance_n fast_v priest_n church_n bishop_n mass_n matin_n evensong_n the_o b._n sacrament_n altar_n oblation_n host_n sacrifice_n alleluia_n amen_o lent_n palme-sunday_n chrisimas_fw-la &_o the_o very_a word_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v these_o new_a apostate_n new_a faith_n and_o phrase_n 20._o false_o call_v knowledge_n call_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o great_a knowledge_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o father_n the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o pretend_a skill_n a_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v be_v in_o truth_n high_a and_o deep_a blindness_n such_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 5_o c._n 17._o as_o forsake_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v the_o holy_a priest_n of_o unskilfulnes_n not_o consider_v how_o far_o more_o worth_a a_o religious_a idiot_n be_v they_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o impudent_a sophister_n such_o as_o all_o heretic_n be_v and_o again_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n say_v come_v o_o you_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v many_o age_n heretofore_o but_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v of_o late_a etc._n etc._n see_v his_o whole_a book_n concern_v these_o matter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n the_o chief_a scope_n of_o this_o second_o to_o timothee_n be_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o before_o the_o end_n prepare_v first_o his_o mind_n with_o much_o circumstance_n because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v grieve_v he_o sore_o and_o also_o may_v be_v a_o tentation_n unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n &_o of_o the_o reward_n that_o the_o one_o be_v honourable_a and_o the_o other_o most_o glorious_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n as_o himself_o now_o have_v do_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n and_o imprisonment_n there_o as_o he_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n cap._n 1_o onesiphorus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n careful_o seek_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n or_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n cap._n 4._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothee_n chap._n i._n with_o his_o praise_n he_o covert_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v for_o his_o trouble_n 6_o have_v grace_n give_v in_o order_n to_o help_v he_o 8_o and_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v persecute_v and_o namely_o with_o the_o example_n of_o onesiphorus_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 2_o to_o timothee_n my_o dear_a son_n grace_n mercy_n peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 3_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o progenitour_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o intermission_n i_o have_v a_o memory_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n â_o verse_n 4_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n â_o verse_n 5_o calling_n to_o mind_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o not_o feign_a which_o also_o dwell_v first_o â³_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n loïs_n and_o thy_o mother_n eunîce_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o thou_o also_o â_o verse_n 6_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o resuscitate_a the_o 25._o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n â_o verse_n 7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o sobriety_n â_o verse_n 8_o be_v not_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o travail_n with_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v deliver_v and_o call_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a call_n 5._o *_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n â_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n *_o before_o the_o secular_a time_n â_o verse_n 10_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_v now_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v destroy_v death_n &_o illuminate_v life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n â_o verse_n 11_o wherein_o *_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o â_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o confound_v for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v &_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v my_o â³_o depositum_fw-la unto_o that_o day_n â_o verse_n 13_o have_v thou_o â³_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n &_o write_n ãâã_d in_o the_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 14_o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n â_o verse_n 15_o thou_o know_a this_n that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v avert_v from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phigelus_fw-la and_o hermogenes_n â_o verse_n 16_o our_o lord_n give_v mercy_n to_o *_o the_n house_n of_o onesiphorus_n 19_o because_o he_o have_v often_o refresh_v i_o and_o have_v ever_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n â_o verse_n 17_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o careful_o and_o find_v i_o â_o verse_n 18_o â³_o our_o lord_n grant_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o minister_v to_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_a better_a annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o in_o thy_o grandmother_n though_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o many_o that_o be_v of_o incredulous_a heretical_a or_o ill_a parent_n faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a benediction_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a education_n and_o to_o have_v good_a faithful_a progenitor_n and_o catholic_a parent_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v catholic_n or_o contrary_a to_o our_o education_n in_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v strange_a doctrine_n abandon_v not_o only_a our_o next_o natural_a parent_n faith_n but_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o if_o to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n only_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o but_o new_o plant_v be_v so_o commendable_a even_o in_o a_o bishop_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o now_o laudable_a to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o our_o progenitor_n and_o age_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o first_o receive_v our_o protestant_n in_o their_o great_a wisdom_n laugh_v at_o good_a simple_a man_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o father_n faith_n count_v but_o s._n hierom_n 8._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n laudable_a say_v he_o and_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o carry_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o my_o forehead_n and_o again_o ep_a 65._o c._n 3._o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n will_v i_o hold_v fast_o be_v a_o old_a man_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v we_o often_o to_o school_n to_o our_o father_n 43._o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o they_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o and_o again_o our_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o common_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o forefather_n dan._n 2._o 3._o and_o false_a god_n and_o new_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n be_v name_v new_a and_o fresh_a such_o as_o their_o father_n worship_v not_o deut._n 32._o final_o s._n paul_n both_o here_o and_o 24._o often_o else_o allege_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v of_o faithful_a progenitor_n
passion_n it_o have_v in_o deed_n in_o itself_o to_o profit_v all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o drunken_a it_o heal_v not_o 11._o inexplicable_a capacity_n intend_v to_o treat_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o of_o christ_n or_o melchisedek_n priesthood_n he_o forwarn_v they_o that_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v far_o pass_v their_o capacity_n and_o that_o through_o their_o feebleness_n in_o faith_n and_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n he_o be_v force_v to_o omit_v diverse_a deep_a point_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a la_o among_o which_o no_o doubt_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n call_v mass_n be_v a_o principal_a &_o pertinent_a matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o so_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o their_o write_n which_o may_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a who_o of_o all_o thing_n take_v soon_o scandal_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o we_o see_v io._n 6._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 126_o that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o faithful_a man_n to_o who_o he_o may_v have_v be_v hold_n to_o utter_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o talk_v much_o to_o they_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o they_o think_v not_o right_a of_o christ_n death_n itself_o which_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n and_o silence_n our_o adversary_n wicked_o abuse_v against_o the_o holy_a mass_n chap._n vi_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a scholar_n and_o not_o to_o need_v to_o be_v catechuman_n again_o 4_o consider_v they_o can_v not_o be_v baptize_v again_o 9_o and_o remember_v their_o former_a good_a work_n for_o the_o which_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v they_o his_o promise_n if_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o imitate_v abraham_n by_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o patience_n 20_o and_o so_o end_v his_o digression_n and_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n verse_n 1_o wherefore_o intermit_a the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o perfection_n not_o again_o lay_v â³_o the_o foundation_n of_o penance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n â_o verse_n 2_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o god_n will_v permit_v 26._o â_o verse_n 4_o for_o *_o it_o be_v â³_o impossible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v have_v taste_v also_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â_o verse_n 5_o have_v moreover_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v â_o verse_n 6_o and_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o penance_n crucify_a again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o mockery_n â_o verse_n 7_o for_o the_o earth_n drink_v the_o rain_n often_o come_v upon_o it_o &_o bring_v forth_o grass_n commodious_a for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v till_v receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 8_o but_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o brier_n it_o be_v reprobate_a and_o very_o near_o a_o curse_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v â_o verse_n 9_o but_o life_n we_o confident_o trust_v of_o you_o my_o best_a belove_a better_a thing_n and_o near_o to_o salvation_n although_o we_o speak_v thus_o â_o verse_n 10_o for_o â³_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n &_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v in_o his_o name_n which_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v â_o verse_n 11_o and_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o carefulness_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n â_o verse_n 12_o that_o you_o become_v not_o slothful_a but_o imitator_n of_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n â_o verse_n 13_o for_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a by_o whon_n he_o may_v swear_v 16._o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o â_o verse_n 14_o saying_n *_o unless_o blessing_n i_o shall_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v shall_v multiply_v thou_o â_o verse_n 15_o and_o so_o patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n â_o verse_n 16_o for_o man_n swear_v by_o a_o great_a than_o themselves_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n be_v a_o oath_n â_o verse_n 17_o wherein_o god_n meaning_n more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o interpose_v a_o oath_n â_o verse_n 18_o that_o by_o two_o thing_n unmoveable_a whereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o most_o strong_a comfort_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n propose_v â_o verse_n 19_o which_o we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o firm_a and_o go_v in_o into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o vele_n â_o verse_n 20_o where_o jesus_n the_o precursor_n for_o we_o be_v enter_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o penance_n thereof_o we_o see_v hereby_o what_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o christian_a institution_n or_o catechism_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o belief_n of_o certain_a point_n have_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v not_o treat_v of_o thing_n so_o particular_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o necessary_a ground_n among_o these_o point_n be_v the_o 12_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n before_o baptism_n the_o manner_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n call_v confirmation_n the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n judgement_n and_o such_o like_a without_o which_o thing_n first_o lay_v if_o one_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o pick_v his_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v mad_a rule_n quick_o see_v s._n augustine_n in_o exposit_n inchoat_fw-la ep_v ad_fw-la ro._n versut_fw-la finem_fw-la 4._o impossible_a heresy_n how_o hard_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o how_o dangerous_o they_o be_v read_v of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o of_o the_o proud_a be_v they_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a this_o one_o place_n may_v teach_v us._n 2._o whereat_o the_o novatians_n of_o old_a do_v so_o stumble_v that_o they_o think_v and_o heretical_o teach_v that_o none_o fall_v into_o any_o mortal_a sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n or_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o a_o contentious_a man_n that_o will_v follow_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o the_o bare_a word_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n after_o which_o every_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v the_o apostle_n speech_n do_v here_o sound_a even_o as_o to_o the_o simple_a novatus_fw-la and_o to_o the_o heretic_n that_o submit_v not_o his_o sense_n to_o the_o church_n judgement_n certain_a place_n of_o this_o same_o epistle_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o daily_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o yet_o in_o truth_n make_v no_o more_o for_o that_o purpose_n than_o this_o text_n we_o now_o stand_v on_o serve_v the_o novatians_n as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n beware_v here_o also_o of_o the_o protestant_n exposition_n for_o they_o be_v herein_o worse_o than_o novatian_n novatians_n special_o such_o as_o precise_o follow_v caluin_n hold_v impious_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o that_o forsake_v entire_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v become_v a_o apostata_fw-la or_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o penance_n or_o to_o god_n mercy_n to_o establish_v which_o false_a and_o damnable_a sense_n hebr._n these_o fellow_n make_v nothing_o of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostoms_n and_o the_o other_o father_n exposition_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v of_o that_o penance_n which_o be_v do_v before_o and_o in_o baptism_n place_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v baptize_v again_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v renovate_v and_o illuminate_v to_o die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o second_o time_n in_o
book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o caluin_n and_o his_o companion_n disagree_v with_o their_o master_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n but_o their_o shift_n and_o fond_a gloss_n for_o answer_n of_o so_o plain_a place_n be_v as_o impudent_a as_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o other_o who_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v the_o book_n thereby_o to_o show_v themselves_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v think_v those_o vulgar_a evasion_n that_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n do_v use_v whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a can_v have_v serve_v in_o both_o sort_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n vaunt_v of_o express_a scripture_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o delude_v the_o world_n whereas_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a against_o they_o they_o must_v either_o be_v wrest_v to_o sound_v as_o they_o say_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o to_o see_v luther_n caluin_n beza_n &_o their_o fellow_n sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v at_o their_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a example_n of_o heretical_a pride_n &_o misery_n that_o can_v be_v see_v their_o preface_n and_o censure_n upon_o this_o canonical_a epistle_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o 21._o abraham_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n heresy_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 14._o write_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v or_o save_v be_v a_o old_a heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n gather_v by_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o some_o of_o s._n paul_n profound_a disputation_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n word_n wherein_o he_o commend_v so_o high_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o think_v good_a work_n be_v not_o avilable_a add_v further_a that_o the_o other_o three_o apostle_n james_n john_n and_o jude_n do_v of_o purpose_n write_v so_o much_o of_o good_a work_n to_o correct_v the_o say_a error_n of_o only_a faith_n gather_v by_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n yea_o when_o s._n peter_n ep._n 2_o c._n 3._o warn_v the_o faithful_a that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n write_n and_o of_o light_a unlearned_a man_n mistake_v to_o their_o perdition_n citate_fw-la the_o say_v s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o his_o disputation_n concern_v faith_n which_o so_o many_o heretic_n do_v mistake_v to_o condemn_v good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 31_o psalm_n he_o warn_v all_o man_n that_o this_o deduction_n upon_o s._n paul_n speech_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o last_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o plain_a that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o thus_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n faith_n and_o the_o inanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o only_a faith_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o misconstrue_v s._n paul_n word_n for_o the_o same_o 76._o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n note_v that_o of_o purpose_n he_o take_v the_o very_a same_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n specify_v the_o good_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o obedience_n and_o immolation_n of_o his_o only_a son_n but_o how_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n ro._n 4._o v._n 1._o 22._o faith_n do_v work_n with_o work_n some_o heretic_n hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n other_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o require_v yet_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o worker_n of_o salvation_n much_o less_o meritorious_a but_o be_v as_o effect_n and_o fruit_n issue_v necessary_o out_o of_o faith_n both_o which_o fiction_n falshod_n and_o flight_n from_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v refute_v by_o these_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n work_v together_o with_o good_a work_n justification_n make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o coadiutor_n or_o cooperator_n with_o work_n and_o so_o both_o joint_o concur_v as_o cause_n and_o worker_n of_o justification_n yea_o afterward_o he_o make_v work_n the_o more_o principal_a cause_n when_o he_o resemble_v faith_n to_o the_o body_n and_o work_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o life_n of_o man_n 23._o the_o friend_n of_o god_n by_o this_o also_o a_o other_o false_a and_o frivolous_a evasion_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v overtake_v god_n when_o they_o feign_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o when_o he_o say_v work_n do_v justify_v mean_v that_o they_o show_v we_o just_a before_o man_n and_o avail_v not_o to_o our_o justice_n before_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n evident_o declare_v that_o abraham_n by_o his_o work_n be_v make_v or_o true_o call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o as_o the_o heretic_n say_v by_o his_o work_n approve_v just_a before_o man_n only_o 24._o not_o by_o faith_n only_o only_o this_o proposition_n or_o speech_n be_v direct_o opposite_a or_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o the_o heretic_n hold_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o the_o heretic_n say_v man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o good_a work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n betwixt_o s._n james_n speech_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o though_o s._n paul_n say_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o he_o never_o say_v by_o faith_n only_o nor_o ever_o mean_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o but_o always_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n â_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o though_o concern_v work_n also_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o justification_n whereof_o s._n paul_n special_o speak_v and_o the_o second_o justification_n whereof_o s._n james_n do_v more_o special_o treat_v of_o which_o thing_n 13._o else_o where_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v the_o father_n in_o deed_n use_v sometime_o this_o exclusive_a sola_o only_o but_o in_o far_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o protestant_n for_o some_o of_o they_o thereby_o exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n against_o the_o jew_n some_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a virtue_n without_o the_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n some_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_a good_a work_n where_o the_o party_n lack_v time_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n some_o the_o false_a opinion_n sect_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o miscreant_n some_o exclude_v reason_n sense_n and_o argue_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o mystery_n against_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o see_v or_o understand_v some_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n do_v in_o sin_n before_o the_o first_o justification_n some_o the_o arrogant_a pharisaical_a vaunt_a of_o man_n own_o proper_a work_n and_o justice_n against_o such_o as_o refer_v not_o their_o action_n and_o good_a deed_n to_o god_n grace_n to_o these_o purpose_n the_o holy_a doctor_n say_v sometime_o that_o only_a faith_n save_v and_o serve_v but_o never_o as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o to_o exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o cooperation_n of_o man_n free_a will_v disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o prayer_n penance_n and_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n the_o purpose_n of_o wel-working_a and_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n much_o less_o the_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n procede_v of_o grace_n and_o charity_n after_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v now_o in_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v not_o only_a disposition_n and_o preparation_n to_o justice_n but_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o great_a justice_n and_o of_o salvation_n 25._o rahab_n only_o this_o apostle_n allege_v the_o good_a work_n of_o rahab_n by_o which_o she_o be_v justify_v and_o s._n paul_n 11_o hebr._n say_v she_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o both_o be_v true_a that_o she_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n as_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o be_v save_v by_o her_o work_n as_o the_o
first_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n by_o give_v grace_n and_o comfort_n to_o withstand_v the_o terror_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o enemy_n go_v about_o special_o in_o that_o extremity_n of_o death_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n or_o distress_n of_o mind_n and_o other_o damnable_a inconvenience_n the_o which_o effect_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n special_o 15._o shall_v lift_v he_o up_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n or_o agreeable_a to_o god_n honour_n this_o sacrament_n restore_v also_o a_o man_n to_o bodily_a health_n again_o as_o experience_n often_o teach_v us._n which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v by_o way_n of_o miracle_n to_o make_v the_o party_n sudden_o whole_a but_o by_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n and_o use_n of_o second_o cause_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v that_o effect_n but_o for_o the_o say_a sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o second_o effect_n 15._o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o what_o sin_n soever_o remain_v unremit_v they_o shall_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n thereof_o be_v remit_v if_o the_o person_n worthy_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v the_o three_o effect_n s._n chrysostom_n of_o this_o effect_n say_v thus_o they_o speak_v of_o priest_n do_v not_o only_o remit_v sin_n in_o baptism_n sacrament_n but_o afterward_o also_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n james._n if_o any_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n prope_fw-la initium_fw-la let_v the_o protestant_n mark_v that_o he_o call_v presbyterâs_a sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z and_o make_v they_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o elder_n or_o other_o lay_v man_n by_o all_o which_o you_o see_v this_o sacrament_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v maruâlous_a plain_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n only_o sick_a man_n and_o as_o ãâã_d the_o greek_a word_n give_v man_n very_o weak_a must_v receive_v it_o only_a priest_n must_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a oil_n the_o form_n be_v prayer_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o see_v now_o use_v the_o effect_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o this_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n and_o so_o profitable_a a_o sacrament_n the_o enemy_n by_o heretic_n will_v whole_o abolish_v 16._o confess_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o letter_n well_o bear_v it_o and_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o it_o and_o origen_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o ho._n 2_o in_o levit._n &_o venerable_n bede_n write_v thus_o in_o this_o sentence_n say_v he_o there_o must_v be_v this_o discretion_n locum_fw-la that_o our_o daily_a and_o little_a sin_n we_o confess_v one_o to_o a_o other_o confession_n unto_o our_o equal_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n but_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o great_a leprosy_n let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o la_o open_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o long_a time_n he_o shall_v command_v let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v purify_v but_o the_o protestant_n fle_v from_o the_o very_a word_n confession_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n translate_v thus_o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o a_o other_o they_o do_v not_o well_o like_a to_o have_v in_o one_o sentence_n priest_n pray_v over_o the_o sick_a anoil_v they_o forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n confession_n and_o the_o like_a 17._o he_o pray_v tradition_n the_o scripture_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o elias_n prayer_n therefore_o he_o know_v it_o by_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o many_o thing_n unwrite_v be_v of_o equal_a truth_n with_o the_o thing_n write_v 20._o make_v to_o be_v convert_v soul_n here_o we_o see_v the_o great_a reward_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o convert_v heretic_n or_o other_o sinner_n from_o error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o how_o necessary_a a_o office_n it_o be_v special_o for_o a_o priest_n 20._o shall_v save_v christ_n we_o see_v it_o derogate_v not_o from_o god_n to_o attribute_v our_o salvation_n to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o worker_n thereof_o under_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n preach_v correction_n counsel_n or_o otherwise_o yet_o the_o heretic_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o captious_a in_o this_o kind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v patient_o that_o our_o b._n lady_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v count_v mean_n or_o worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o argument_n of_o both_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o and_z the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n we_o read_v at_o large_a both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o that_o christ_n design_v he_o 2._o and_o also_o make_v he_o his_o vicaâ_n as_o s._n matthew_n for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o primus_fw-la the_o first_o and_o all_o antiquity_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o according_o execute_v that_o office_n after_o christ_n departure_n plate_v the_o church_n first_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o that_o country_n and_o coast_n about_o as_o christ_n also_o himself_o before_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_v alone_o but_o preach_v at_o length_n to_o the_o gentile_n also_o according_a to_o christ_n commission_n mat._n 28._o v._n 19_o and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o thence_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o his_o christian_a jew_n have_v care_n of_o they_o in_o his_o absence_n no_o less_o than_o when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o home_n belike_o because_o they_o have_v s._n james_n or_o his_o successor_n s._n simon_n cleophâ_n resident_a with_o they_o but_o *_o to_o they_o that_o be_v disperse_v in_o pontus_n 1._o galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o that_o he_o write_v it_o from_o rome_n 5._o himself_o signify_v say_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o babylon_n salute_v you_o 13._o where_o by_o babylon_n he_o mean_v rome_n as_o all_o antiquity_n do_v interpret_v he_o not_o that_o he_o so_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o heathen_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o then_o and_o 300_o year_n after_o unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n do_v persecute_v the_o elect_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o first_o 33_o bishop_n thereof_o unto_o s._n silvester_n be_v all_o martyr_n for_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o write_v himself_o do_v signify_v it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o lo_o the_o second_o epistle_n i_o write_v to_o you_o 3._o my_o dear_a in_o which_o epistle_n i_o stir_v up_o by_o admonition_n your_o sincere_a mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o those_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v there_o of_o both_o together_o and_o again_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 5._o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v brief_o write_v beseech_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v for_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n certain_a seducer_n as_o 21._o s._n august_n also_o have_v tell_v we_o who_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v only_a faith_n as_o though_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o meritorious_a there_o be_v also_o great_a persecution_n to_o compel_v they_o with_o terror_n to_o deny_v christ_n &_o all_o his_o religion_n he_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o according_o neither_o for_o persecution_n neither_o by_o seduction_n to_o forsake_v it_o though_o in_o the_o first_o his_o exhortation_n be_v more_o principal_o against_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o second_o more_o principal_o against_o seduction_n the_o first_o epistle_n be_v note_v to_o be_v very_o like_a to_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o word_n also_o and_o so_o thick_a of_o scripture_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v nothing_o else_o the_o time_n when_o the_o first_o be_v write_v be_v uncertain_a the_o second_o be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o c._n 1._o v._n 14._o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n he_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o persecution_n be_v now_o by_o baptism_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o heavenly_a exhâritance_n 6_o show_v how_o meritorious_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o faith_n 10_o and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o
s._n deipara_n in_o fine_a s._n hilary_n in_o psal_n 124._o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 66_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la in_o fine_a theodorete_n de_fw-fr curate_n graeâorum_fw-la affectuum_fw-la li._n 8_o in_o fine_a final_o all_o the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o better_a know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o new_a interpreter_n do_v interpretationâ_n 20._o private_a the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v right_o expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n or_o fantasy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o church_n chap._n ii_o at_o not_o only_a prophet_n but_o also_o false-prophet_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o now_o likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o heresy_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o follower_n 4_o and_o of_o their_o damnation_n he_o pronounce_v by_o example_n as_o he_o comfort_v the_o virtuous_a catholic_n or_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n because_o of_o their_o rail_n at_o their_o superior_n and_o prelate_n their_o blaspheme_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n their_o voluptuous_a live_n their_o lechery_n their_o covetousness_n their_o manner_n of_o seduce_v and_o the_o person_n seduce_v 20_o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v less_o damnable_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v christian_n verse_n 1_o but_o there_o be_v also_o falseâ_n prophet_n in_o the_o people_n as_o also_o in_o you_o there_o *_o shall_v be_v lie_v master_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n jude._n &_o deny_v he_o that_o have_v buy_v they_o ãâã_d the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o speedy_a perdition_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o day_n many_o shall_v follow_v their_o riotousness_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v â_o verse_n 3_o and_o in_o avarice_n shall_v they_o soul_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o unto_o who_o the_o judgement_n now_o long_o since_o cease_v not_o and_o their_o perdition_n slumber_v not_o â_o verse_n 4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o angel_n sin_v but_o with_o the_o rope_n of_o hell_n be_v draw_v down_o into_o hell_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n â_o verse_n 5_o &_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o original_a world_n but_o *_o keep_v the_o eight_o 7._o noë_n the_o preacher_n of_o justice_n bring_v in_o the_o deluge_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o impious_a 19_o â_o verse_n 6_o and_o *_o bring_v the_o city_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o gomorrheite_n into_o ash_n he_o damn_v they_o with_o subversion_n put_v a_o example_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v impious_o 16._o â_o verse_n 7_o and_o *_o deliver_v just_a lot_n oppress_v by_o the_o injury_n and_o luxurious_a conversation_n of_o the_o abominable_a man_n â_o verse_n 8_o for_o in_o sight_n and_o *_o hearing_n he_o be_v just_a dwell_v with_o they_o who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n vex_v the_o just_a soul_n with_o unjust_a work_n â_o verse_n 9_o our_o lord_n know_v to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a from_o tentation_n but_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v torment_v heretic_n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o especial_o they_o which_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o concupiscence_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o contemn_v dominion_n bold_a self-pleasers_a they_o â_o fear_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o sect_n blaspheme_v â_o verse_n 11_o whereas_o angel_n be_v great_a in_o strength_n and_o power_n bear_v not_o the_o execrable_a judgement_n lord_n against_o they_o â_o verse_n 12_o but_o these_o man_n as_o unreasonable_a beast_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o into_o destruction_n ignorance_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o blaspheme_v shall_v perish_v in_o their_o corruption_n â_o verse_n 13_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o injustice_n esteem_v for_o a_o pleasure_n the_o delight_n of_o a_o day_n maecula_fw-la coinquination_n and_o spot_v flow_a in_o delicacy_n in_o their_o feast_n riot_v with_o you_o â_o verse_n 14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o incessant_a sin_n allure_a unstable_a soul_n have_v their_o hart_n exercise_v with_o avarice_n the_o child_n of_o malediction_n â_o verse_n 15_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v err_v have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o bosor_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n 23._o â_o verse_n 16_o but_o *_o have_v a_o check_n of_o his_o madness_n the_o dumb_a beast_n under_o the_o yoke_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n prohibit_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n â_o verse_n 17_o these_o be_v fountain_n without_o water_n and_o cloud_n toss_v with_o whirlwind_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v â_o verse_n 18_o for_o speak_v the_o proud_a thing_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o fleshly_a riotousness_n those_o that_o escape_v a_o little_a which_o converse_n in_o error_n â_o verse_n 19_o like_a promise_v they_o liberty_n whereas_o themselves_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o corruption_n for_o *_o wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v 34._o of_o that_o he_o be_v the_o slave_n also_o â_o verse_n 20_o for_o if_o flee_v from_o the_o coinquination_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 16._o they_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o same_o be_v overcome_v 45._o *_o the_o late_a thing_n be_v become_v unto_o they_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a â_o verse_n 21_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n then_o after_o the_o knowledge_n to_o turn_v back_o from_o that_o holy_a commandment_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o â_o verse_n 22_o for_o that_o of_o the_o true_a proverb_n be_v chance_v to_o they_o 11._o *_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n wash_v ãâã_d into_o her_o wallow_a in_o the_o mire_n chap._n iii_o thâse_o ãâã_d epistle_n âe_n write_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o warnetâ_n they_o of_o scorner_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o deny_v domesday_n 5_o who_o vain_a argument_n he_o answer_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n so_o long_a patience_n 10_o exhort_v to_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o terrible_a day_n 16_o final_o give_v warning_n of_o such_o as_o misinterprete_v s._n paul_n epistle_n &_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n verse_n 1_o this_o lo_o the_o second_o epistle_n i_o write_v to_o you_o my_o dear_a quibus_fw-la in_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o by_o admonition_n your_o sincere_a mind_n â_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o your_o apostle_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n â_o verse_n 3_o know_v this_o first_o that_o *_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v mocker_n in_o deceit_n 18._o walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n â_o verse_n 4_o saying_n where_o be_v his_o promise_n or_o his_o come_n for_o verse_n 5_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o father_n sleep_v all_o thing_n do_v so_o perseuêre_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v before_o &_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o water_n and_o through_o water_n consist_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 6_o by_o the_o which_o that_o world_n then_o be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v â_o verse_n 7_o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o now_o be_v &_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v to_o fire_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o of_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n â_o verse_n 8_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o 4_o my_o dear_a that_o *_o one_o day_n with_o our_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n â_o verse_n 9_o our_o lord_n slack_v not_o his_o promise_n as_o some_o do_v esteem_v it_o 33._o but_o he_o do_v patient_o for_o you_o 2._o *_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o perish_v 24._o but_o that_o all_o return_n to_o penance_n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v with_o great_a violence_n 5._o but_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v resolve_v with_o heat_n 3_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v â_o verse_n 11_o therefore_o whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a
sometime_o immoderate_o or_o jest_n to_o much_o or_o covet_v somewhat_o intemperate_o or_o pluck_v fruit_n over_o greedy_o or_o in_o eat_v take_v somewhat_o more_o than_o afterward_o be_v well_o digest_v sin_n or_o have_v their_o intention_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n somewhat_o distract_v and_o such_o like_a thus_o in_o sense_n s._n augustine_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v venial_a sin_n that_o consist_v with_o true_a justice_n &_o 2._o can_v not_o always_o be_v avoid_v even_o of_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la c._n 41._o be_v except_v from_o this_o common_a rule_n of_o sinner_n the_o child_n which_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o use_v of_o reason_n to_o sin_n either_o mortal_o or_o venial_o chap._n ii_o if_o any_o sin_n mortal_o he_o must_v not_o despair_v 3_o to_o know_v god_n right_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v only_o but_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 7_o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o the_o very_a primitive_a though_o a_o new_a life_n it_o be_v 9_o therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v must_v also_o love_v his_o brethren_n 12_o and_o that_o man_n must_v not_o love_v the_o world_n but_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v 18_o many_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o become_v seducer_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n but_o true_a christian_n must_v continue_v in_o their_o old_a faith_n consider_v the_o reward_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o go_v to_o school_n to_o any_o heretic_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o church_n 29_o he_o do_v earnest_o inculcate_v iustiâe_n and_o good_a work_n verse_n 1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o â_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o &_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_v we_o have_v â_o a_o ãâã_d advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a â_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o â_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v know_v he_o if_o we_o observe_v his_o commandment_n â_o verse_n 4_o â_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o â_o verse_n 5_o but_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o â_o verse_n 6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v â_o verse_n 7_o my_o dear_a i_o write_v not_o a_o new_a commandment_n to_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commmaundement_n which_o you_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v 12._o â_o verse_n 8_o again_o *_o a_o new_a commandment_n write_v i_o to_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v â_o verse_n 9_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o 14._o â_o verse_n 10_o *_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o scandal_n be_v not_o in_o he_o â_o verse_n 11_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o the_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n â_o verse_n 12_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n â_o verse_n 13_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o â_o verse_n 14_o i_o write_v to_o you_o infant_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o &_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o â_o verse_n 15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o charity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o â_o verse_n 16_o because_o 5._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o world_n pass_v and_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_v of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o â_o verse_n 18_o little_o child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n &_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o ãâã_d antichrist_n come_v now_o there_o be_v become_v â_o many_o antichristes_fw-fr whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n â_o verse_n 19_o â_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o â³_o they_o death_n be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o â_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n â_o verse_n 20_o but_o you_o have_v christian_n the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o â_o know_v all_o thing_n â_o verse_n 21_o i_o have_v not_o write_v to_o you_o as_o to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o to_o they_o that_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o which_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n this_o be_v antichrist_n which_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n â_o verse_n 23_o every_o one_o that_o deni_v the_o son_n neither_o have_v he_o the_o father_n he_o that_o confess_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o â_o verse_n 24_o you_o that_o which_o you_o have_v writing_n hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n let_v it_o abide_v in_o you_o if_o that_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o also_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o son_n &_o the_o father_n â_o verse_n 25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o promise_v we_o life_n everlasting_a â_o verse_n 26_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o â_o verse_n 27_o and_o you_o the_o unction_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o let_v it_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o his_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o abide_v it_o in_o he_o â_o verse_n 28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v confound_v of_o he_o in_o his_o come_n â_o verse_n 29_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v just_a know_v you_o that_o every_o one_o also_o only_o which_o do_v justice_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o you_o sin_v not_o s._n john_n say_v v._o âede_n upon_o his_o place_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v here_o to_o make_v they_o without_o sin_n who_o he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n can_v not_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o warn_v we_o only_o of_o our_o frailty_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o perfect_a innocence_n here_o he_o provoke_v we_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o resist_v and_o avoid_v sinne_n special_o the_o great_a which_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v more_o easy_o he_o repel_v 1._o a_o advocate_n advocate_n the_o calling_n and_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n proper_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n more_o singular_o and_o excellent_o agre_v to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o angel_n saint_n or_o creature_n live_v though_o these_o also_o be_v right_o and_o crue_o so_o call_v &_o that_o not_o only_o without_o all_o derogation_n but_o much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n advocation_n to_o he_o sole_o and_o only_o it_o agree_v to_o procure_v we_o mercy_n before_o god_n face_n by_o the_o general_a ransom_n price_n &_o payment_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o delivery_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sentence_n follow_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o nât_v for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o sort_n
and_o be_v no_o doubt_n much_o more_o now_o in_o all_o haeretike_n all_o be_v precursor_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n 3._o that_o dissolve_v christ_n to_o dissolve_v loose_a or_o separate_v jesus_n a_o sunder_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o those_o old_a heretic_n that_o teach_v either_o against_o his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n as_o cerinthus_n ebion_n nestorius_n eutyches_n manes_n or_o manichaeus_n cerdon_n apelles_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v one_o place_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o common_a greek_a copy_n be_v not_o ever_o authentical_a heretic_n and_o that_o our_o old_a approve_a translation_n may_v not_o always_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o greek_a that_o now_o be_v which_o the_o protestant_n only_o follow_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v when_o our_o old_a latin_a text_n differ_v plain_o from_o the_o greek_a that_o in_o old_a time_n either_o all_o or_o the_o more_o approve_a greek_n read_v be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o often_o the_o say_a greeke_n be_v corrupt_v then_o or_o since_o by_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o for_o of_o the_o greek_n s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 18_o among_o the_o latin_a father_n s._n augustine_n tract_n 6._o in_o fine_a s._n leo_n ep_n 10._o c._n 5_o and_o venerable_a bede_n do_v read_v as_o we_o do_v and_o this_o read_n make_v more_o against_o the_o say_a heretic_n then_o that_o which_o the_o common_a greek_a now_o have_v to_o wit_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o in_o effect_n say_v before_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o alter_v by_o heretic_n see_v the_o word_n of_o socrates_n also_o a_o greek_a writer_n very_o agreeable_a to_o this_o purpose_n 3â_n nestorius_n say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a by_o nature_n which_o be_v often_o in_o heretic_n account_v himself_o therefore_o learned_a &_o disdain_v to_o study_v the_o old_a interpreter_n count_v himself_o better_a then_o they_o all_o be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o s._n johns_n catholic_a epistle_n old_a greeke_n copy_n have_v every_o one_o that_o dissolve_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god._n so_o say_v he_o add_v moreover_o that_o such_o as_o will_v separate_v the_o divinity_n from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n humanity_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a copy_n this_o sense_n for_o which_o the_o old_a expositor_n note_v that_o these_o which_o will_v loose_v jesus_n have_v corrupt_v this_o epistle_n see_v also_o the_o tripartite_a li._n 12._o c._n 4._o 6._o in_o this_o we_o know_v teacher_n this_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a &_o general_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a spirit_n and_o prophet_n from_o the_o false_a that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o obey_v their_o apostle_n and_o lawful_a pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v either_o apostle_n pastor_n or_o church_n but_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n 17._o that_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n confidence_n call_v in_o latin_a fiducia_n salvation_n be_v neither_o alone_a with_o faith_n nor_o a_o persuasion_n infallible_a that_o make_v a_o man_n no_o less_o secure_a and_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o protestant_n false_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o hope_n well_o corroborate_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o party_n merit_n and_o the_o word_n both_o follow_v &_o go_v before_o prove_v also_o evident_o against_o the_o protestant_n that_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o our_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n merit_n by_o faith_n or_o upon_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o also_o upon_o our_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n in_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n 10._o and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v labour_n that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n and_o s._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 7._o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n 18._o fear_n be_v not_o in_o charity_n charity_n the_o heretic_n very_o false_o understand_v this_o place_n so_o that_o christian_a godly_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o doubt_n mistrust_v or_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v most_o evident_o against_o the_o scripture_n commend_v every_o where_n unto_o we_o the_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n fear_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 10_o that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o psal_n 118._o pearse_n my_o flesh_n with_o thy_o fear_n which_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n cause_v s._n paul_n &_o all_o good_a man_n to_o chastise_v their_o body_n 9_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reprobate_a and_o damn_a 28._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o this_o cause_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o be_v ever_o fearful_a and_o holy_a job_n faith_n 9_o i_o fear_v all_o my_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n 2._o which_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v even_o in_o the_o just_a man_n and_o most_o full_a of_o charity_n consist_v well_o with_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o be_v call_v filialis_fw-la be_v timer_n because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o good_a child_n ought_v to_o have_v towards_o his_o father_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o charity_n charity_n and_o be_v clean_o against_o hope_n also_o that_o which_o bring_v such_o perplexity_n and_o auxietie_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o mistrust_v or_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o servile_a fear_n also_o which_o make_v a_o man_n often_o to_o leave_v sin_v and_o to_o do_v the_o external_a work_n of_o justice_n not_o for_o any_o love_n or_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o god_n or_o his_o law_n ill_a but_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a in_o itself_o but_o very_o profitable_a as_o that_o which_o help_v towards_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o charity_n neither_o but_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o lessen_v and_o at_o length_n quite_o drive_v out_o by_o charity_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o fear_n then_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o as_o some_o expound_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n also_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 10._o chap._n v._n they_o that_o love_n god_n must_v love_v his_o natural_a son_n jesus_n and_o his_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o to_o the_o regenerate_a be_v light_n 4_o but_o not_o unless_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n namely_o of_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a 14_o and_o all_o our_o petition_n 16_o and_o our_o prayer_n for_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n die_v in_o their_o mortal_a sin_n by_o impenitence_n last_o of_o all_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o idol_n verse_n 1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o â_o verse_n 2_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n â_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n *_o and_o â³_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a 30._o â_o verse_n 4_o because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sunday_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n â_o verse_n 5_o who_o be_v he_o *_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n 57_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o in_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v â³_o three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o â_o verse_n 8_o and_o
be_v here_o commend_v in_o they_o three_o wisdom_n &_o diligence_n in_o trial_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o preacher_n come_v in_o sheepskin_n where_o be_v signify_v the_o watchful_a providence_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o heretic_n enter_v not_o into_o their_o flock_n 5._o will_v move_v country_n note_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n take_v the_o truth_n from_o certain_a country_n and_o remove_v their_o bishop_n or_o church_n into_o captivity_n or_o desolation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n no_o doubt_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o our_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v our_o church_n in_o england_n god_n grant_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o fall_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o the_o former_a work_n of_o charity_n which_o our_o first_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v notable_a and_o renown_v for_o 6._o because_o thou_o hate_v heretic_n we_o see_v here_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n christian_a people_n special_o bishop_n shall_v have_v great_a zeal_n against_o heretic_n and_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o condition_n even_o as_o god_n hate_v they_o for_o which_o only_a zeal_n our_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o he_o bear_v with_o some_o church_n and_o prelate_n and_o save_v they_o from_o perish_v 6._o of_o the_o nicolaites_n calling_n heretic_n have_v their_o calling_n of_o certain_a person_n as_o be_v note_v at_o large_a act._n 11_o 26._o these_o have_v their_o name_n of_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o 7_o first_o deacon_n that_o be_v choose_v act._n 6._o who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v teach_v community_n of_o woman_n or_o wife_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o late_a point_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o bread_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o new_a communion_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolothytae_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a meat_n for_o though_o such_o creature_n be_v good_a by_o creation_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v execrable_a by_o profane_a blessing_n of_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n and_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o nicolaites_n give_v here_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o those_o heretic_n it_o be_v a_o very_a pattern_n and_o mark_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o ever_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v heretic_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o like_a sort_n arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n see_v s._n hierom_n cont_n lucifer_n in_o fine_a 14._o to_o cast_v a_o scandal_n 6._o josephus_n write_v that_o when_o balaam_n can_v not_o curse_v god_n people_n nor_o otherwise_o annoy_v they_o he_o teach_v balaca_n way_n how_o to_o overthrow_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o present_v unto_o they_o their_o heathen_a woman_n very_o beautiful_a and_o delicate_a dish_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o bel-phegoâ_a that_o so_o be_v tempt_v they_o may_v fall_v to_o heathenish_a manner_n and_o displease_v god_n 11._o to_o which_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n the_o apostle_n resemble_v heretic_n fraud_n who_o by_o offer_v of_o liberty_n of_o meat_n woman_n church_n good_n breach_n of_o vow_n and_o such_o other_o licentious_a allurement_n cause_v many_o more_o to_o fall_v then_o by_o their_o preach_n 20._o the_o woman_n jezabel_n he_o warn_v bishop_n to_o be_v zealous_a and_o stout_a against_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o heretic_n by_o allude_v covert_o to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a elias_n that_o in_o zeal_n kill_v 450_o false_a prophet_n of_o jezabel_n 18._o and_o spare_v not_o achab_n nor_o jezabel_n themselves_o but_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o trouble_v israel_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o great_a woman_n then_o jezabel_n a_o furtherer_n and_o promotour_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n who_o the_o prophet_n shall_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v 21._o she_o will_v not_o repent_v see_v free_a will_v here_o most_o plain_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o obduration_n or_o impenitence_n evil_a but_o man_n himself_o only_o our_o lord_n give_v sinner_n so_o long_a life_n special_o to_o expect_v their_o amendment_n but_o jezabel_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v will_v never_o repent_v 22._o they_o that_o commit_v advoutrie_n with_o she_o they_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n shall_v be_v damn_v alas_o with_o they_o for_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o jezabels_n religion_n or_o inward_o believe_v in_o baal_n but_o such_o as_o external_o for_o fear_v worship_v he_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v bow_v of_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n be_v culpable_a 11._o as_o now_o many_o bow_n their_o knee_n to_o the_o communion_n that_o bow_v not_o their_o heart_n 26._o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n observe_v that_o not_o only_a angel_n have_v power_n and_o regiment_n over_o country_n under_o god_n angel_n but_o now_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o for_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n the_o saint_n decease_a also_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v government_n over_o man_n and_o province_n and_o therefore_o have_v to_o do_v with_o our_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n that_o to_o take_v away_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n will_v spoil_v they_o of_o many_o sovereign_a dignity_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o equal_a with_o angel_n chap._n iii_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicia_n recall_v they_o that_o err_v to_o penance_n by_o threaten_v but_o praise_v the_o rest_n and_o promise_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v 15_o detest_a also_o the_o cold_a indifferent_a christian_a 20_o he_o say_v that_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o offer_v his_o grace_n for_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o he_o that_o will_v open_v unto_o he_o by_o consent_n of_o free_a will_v verse_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o thou_o be_v dead_a â_o verse_n 2_o be_v vigilant_a and_o confirm_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o die_v for_o i_o find_v not_o thy_o work_n full_a before_o my_o god_n â_o verse_n 3_o have_v in_o mind_n therefore_o in_o what_o manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o keep_v and_o do_v penance_n if_o therefore_o thou_o watch_n not_o *_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n 10._o &_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o 15._o â_o verse_n 4_o but_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n baptism_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o salvation_n be_v worthy_a â_o verse_n 5_o â³_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v thus_o be_v vest_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n â_o verse_n 6_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n write_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o true_a one_o he_o that_o have_v the_o *_o key_n of_o david_n 22._o he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v â_o verse_n 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v before_o thou_o a_o door_n open_v which_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a power_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n â_o verse_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o â³_o adore_v before_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o â_o verse_n 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o tempt_v the_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n â_o verse_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v â³_o that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n â_o verse_n 12_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o
assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 168._o s._n bartholomew_n ep._n 456._o vers_fw-la 26_o to_o the_o 30._o gosp_n 152._o s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n gosp_n 193._o the_o decoll_n of_o s._n john_n bapt._n gosp_n 101._o the_o nativitis_fw-la of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 3._o holy_a rood_n day_n in_o september_n or_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n ep._n 528._o gosp_n 255._o s._n matthewes_n eve_n gosp_n 149._o s._n matthewes_n day_n gosp_n 22._o michaelmas_n day_n ep._n 698._o gosp_n 50._o s._n francis_n ep._n 511_o gosp_n 29._o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n ep._n 343._o gosp_n 152._o as_o upon_o alhalowe_v eve_n s._n luke_n ep._n 484._o gosp_n 166._o ss_z simon_n and_o jude_n ep._n 518._o gosp_n 262._o alhalowe_v eve_n ep._n 708._o gosp_n 152._o alhalowe_v day_n ep._n 712._o gosp_n 11._o al-âoules_a day_n ep._n 466._o gosp_n 230._o s._n martin_n gosp_n 171._o verse_n 33_o to_o the_o 37._o s._n clement_n ep._n 531._o gosp_n 70._o s._n catharine_n gosp_n 71._o verse_n 1_o to_o the_o 14._o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n for_o holy_a virgin_n for_o saint_n general_o and_o in_o common_a apostle_n eve_o gosp_n 262._o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n ep._n 469._o &_o 642._o gosp_n 181._o and_o 45._o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n epistle_n as_o upon_o s._n george_n day_n gosp_n 62._o for_o one_o martyr_n ep._n 641._o 662._o gosp_n 254._o and_o 262._o for_o many_o martyr_n ep._n 393._o 400._o 481._o 626._o 632._o 655._o 713._o 734._o gosp_n 11._o 29._o 68_o 152._o 172._o 199._o 265._o for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n ep._n 608._o 615._o 636._o gosp_n 70._o 72._o 123._o 171._o for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n ep._n 432_o and_o 531._o gosp_n 175._o 193._o 254._o for_o holy_a abbot_n gosp_n 54._o for_o holy_a virgin_n martyr_n gosp_n 36._o 71._o for_o holy_a virgin_n not_o martyr_n ep._n 438._o 488._o vers_fw-la 17_o to_o the_o 3_o of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v gosp_n as_o for_o holy_a virgin_n martyr_n for_o other_o holy_a woman_n not_o virgin_n gosp_n 36._o for_o holy_a widow_n ep._n 578._o gosp_n as_o for_o holy_a woman_n not_o virgin_n the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n or_o church_n holiday_n ep._n 741._o gosp_n 195._o in_o votive_a mass_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v say_v according_a to_o man_n devotion_n for_o diverse_a peculiar_a cause_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n ep._n 493._o gosp_n 263._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ep._n 311._o gosp_n 260._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n gosp_n 272._o of_o the_o holy_a cross_n ep._n 528._o gosp_n 56._o of_o our_o b._n lady_n ep._n 598._o gosp_n 135._o 140._o 171._o 272._o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n ep._n 708._o gosp_n 218._o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n ep._n 301._o gosp_n 54._o for_o any_o necessity_n gosp_n 117._o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n ep._n 398._o gosp_n 170._o for_o choose_v of_o the_o pope_n epist_n 607._o gosp_n 260._o upon_o the_o pope_n creation_n &_o coronation_n day_n ep._n 655._o gosp_n 44._o against_o schism_n or_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ep._n 518._o gosp_n 266._o against_o the_o pagan_n gosp_n 170._o in_o time_n of_o war_n gosp_n 68_o for_o peace_n gosp_n 275._o vers_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o 24._o against_o the_o plague_n gosp_n 147._o as_o upon_o saturday_n in_o whitsun_n week_n for_o the_o sick_a ep._n 651._o gosp_n 20._o for_o marriage_n ep._n 521._o gosp_n 53._o in_o mass_n of_o requiem_n epist_n 466._o 550._o 725._o gosp_n 230._o 234._o 235._o 251._o a_fw-la ample_n and_o particular_a table_n direct_v the_o reader_n to_o all_o catholic_a truth_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o impugn_a by_o the_o adversary_n a_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o power_n above_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n &_o prince_n 47._o 277._o what_o be_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v 47._o abstinence_n see_v fast_v adoration_n of_o god_n latrîa_fw-la and_o adoration_n of_o creature_n dulia_n pag._n 11._o nu_fw-la 11._o pa._n 321._o nu_fw-la 25._o pa._n 332._o nu_fw-la 12._o p._n 633._o nu_fw-la 21._o adoration_n of_o the_o ark_n crucifix_n image_n relic_n and_o the_o like_a pag._n 633._o nu_fw-la 21._o of_o angel_n saint_n and_o holy_a person_n pag._n 706._o 737_o at_o large_a 744_o mark_fw-mi s._n johns_n adore_v of_o the_o angel_n explicate_v 736._o 737._o what_o be_v to_o adore_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n 218._o reverence_n to_o holy_a person_n even_o to_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o foot_n 300._o alleluia_n 735_o and_o 736_o at_o large_a not_o to_o be_v translate_v ibid._n the_o song_n both_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a ibid._n 734_o mark_fw-mi a_o word_n of_o marvellous_a joy_n and_o so_o use_v in_o the_o church_n service_n even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 736._o sing_v in_o our_o country_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n ib._n sing_v in_o all_o christian_a nation_n ib._n the_o protestant_n have_v rather_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n ib._n in_o translate_n six_o psalm_n they_o have_v lest_o it_o out_o nine_o time_n ibidem_fw-la alm_n redeem_v sin_n etc._n etc._n pa._n 143._o mark_fw-mi 173._o nu_fw-la 41._o they_o procure_v we_o patroness_n in_o heaven_n â_o pag._n 186._o nu_fw-la 9_o release_n of_o pain_n after_o our_o death_n 317_o mark_fw-mi increase_v grace_n 486_o mark_fw-mi great_a almesman_n happy_a pag._n 353._o nu_fw-la 35._o pa._n 486._o nu_fw-la 6._o 174_o mark_fw-mi 317_o mark_fw-mi alm_n and_o hospitality_n to_o priest_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n 28._o 163._o mark_fw-mi 186._o 485._o 486._o 487._o 511._o 534._o 588._o 637._o to_o catholic_a prisoner_n 341_o mark_fw-mi 600_o m._n see_v work_n the_o more_o able_a the_o great_a must_v our_o alm_n be_v 121_o mark_fw-mi when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v alm_n 681_o mark_fw-mi altar_n pag._n 638._o nu_fw-la 10._o altar_n sanctify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n â_o pag._n 67._o altar_n why_o call_v table_n sometime_o pa._n 638._o dedication_n or_o consecration_n of_o altar_n with_o saint_n relic_n 711._o amen_n amen_o double_v what_o it_o signify_v pa._n 244._o nu_fw-la 34._o amen_o not_o to_o be_v translate_v &_o ib._n 234_o mark_fw-mi 735._o 736._o angel_n protector_n of_o man_n pag._n 52._o nu_fw-la 10._o pag._n 326._o nu_fw-la 15._o 679._o of_o country_n 701._o of_o chruche_n ibidem_fw-la the_o protestant_n also_o hold_v this_o against_o the_o puritan_n 679._o they_o help_v us._n pag._n 604._o mark_fw-mi 541._o s._n paul_n place_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o angel_n explicate_v pag._n 14._o nu_fw-la 18._o pray_v to_o angel_n ibid._n peace_n from_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n 700._o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n pag._n 514._o nu_fw-la 21._o s._n michael_n patron_n of_o the_o church_n 721._o fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n ibid._n anoil_v see_v e._n entremâ_n vâctiâ_n antichrist_n â_o pag._n 556._o 557._o 558._o 718._o 723_o at_o large_a why_o so_o call_v pa._n 558._o he_o shall_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n 556._o nu_fw-la 3._o p._n 724._o he_o shall_v come_v near_o the_o world_n end_n 557._o nu_fw-la 4._o his_o reign_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a p._n 71._o nu_fw-la 22._o 29._o 123_o mark_fw-mi 718_o mark_fw-mi 711_o mark_fw-mi 740._o he_o shall_v abolish_v the_o mass_n p._n 558._o suffer_v no_o worship_n but_o of_o himself_o only_o p._n 557._o nu_fw-la 4._o all_o frame_v letter_n to_o expnesse_n his_o name_n uncertain_a 724._o heretic_n his_o forerunner_n special_o these_o of_o our_o day_n pa._n 556._o 558._o 722_o mark_fw-mi 723._o 741._o the_o apostasy_n of_o he_o &_o he_o from_o the_o cath._n church_n p._n 556._o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o same_o 720_o mark_fw-mi 721._o 723._o 741._o his_o attempt_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n 721._o many_o antichristes_n 556._o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n p._n 554_o mark_fw-mi pa._n 557._o p._n 231_o mark_fw-mi 721_o mark_fw-mi 724._o 740._o the_o protestant_n make_v s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n pa._n 557._o they_o place_n antichrist_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o s._n paul_n day_n p._n 557._o 240_o mark_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v with_o antichrist_n p._n 323._o 556._o nu_fw-la 3._o apostle_n their_o name_n dignity_n authority_n â_o pag._n 154._o nu_fw-la 13._o p._n 37._o nu_fw-la 11._o p._n 53._o nu_fw-la 18._o p._n 488._o their_o number_n of_o twelue_v mystical_a p._n 94._o nu_fw-la 14._o p._n 290_o mark_fw-mi some_o of_o they_o more_o principal_a apostle_n p._n 492._o the_o act_n of_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n in_o two_o several_a table_n 374._o 375._o they_o leave_v their_o wife_n p._n 21._o nu_fw-la 14._o p._n 55_o mark_fw-mi 191_o mark_fw-mi p._n 148._o nu_fw-la 38._o so_o do_v s._n philip_n the_o deacon_n 354_o mark_fw-mi see_v priest_n they_o vow_v poverty_n 55._o nu_fw-la 27._o
part_n of_o his_o tradition_n tradition_n in_o the_o greek_a tradition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gen._n 2_o 21._o 21._o church_n the_o epistle_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n thursday_n the_o epistle_n upon_o corpus_n christi_n day_n mat._n 26_o 26._o 26._o the_o apostle_n drift_n in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v against_o unworthy_a receive_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o note_v ep._n 11â_n c._n 3._o and_o not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o ministration_n as_o the_o heretic_n do_v ignorant_o imagine_v mr._n 14_o 22._o luc._n 22_o 19_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o good_a answer_n against_o all_o wrangler_n that_o heresy_n shall_v come_v and_o wherefore_o what_o commodity_n we_o may_v make_v of_o heresy_n agapae_n or_o supper_n of_o charity_n conc_fw-fr gang._n can_v 11._o conc_fw-fr loadic_n can_v 27._o 28._o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o b._n sacrament_n tradition_n without_o writing_n whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n do_v more_o imitate_v christ_n institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n all_o circunstance_n in_o our_o saviour_n action_n about_o the_o b._n sacrament_n need_v not_o be_v imitate_v io._n 13_o 2._o luc._n 9_o 16._o the_o protestant_n imitate_v not_o christ_n in_o blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o imitate_v he_o not_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o which_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o tract_n â0_n in_o io._n the_o protestant_n have_v take_v away_o the_o b._n sacrament_n altogether_o the_o power_n to_o consecrate_v give_v to_o priest_n only_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o receive_n why_o the_o protestant_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n communion_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o it_o signify_v li._n 4._o c._n 14._o the_o orthod_n fide_fw-la how_o christ_n death_n be_v show_v by_o the_o b._n sacrament_n itself_o without_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o heinous_a offence_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n confession_n before_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n adoration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n sacrament_n see_v the_o annot._n the_o manifold_a honour_n and_o discern_a of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o cath._n church_n mat._n â_o â_o ep_v 118_o c._n 6._o the_o profane_a bread_n of_o the_o protestant_n protestant_n aug._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la merit_n li._n 2._o c._n 24._o ep._n juda_n holy_a bread_n unworthy_a receive_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o mass_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o tradition_n the_o communion_n be_v not_o aug._n ep_v 118_o c._n 6._o aug._n tract_n 84_o in_o io._n &_o chrys_n ho._n ãâã_d in_o act._n the_o 6._o part_n as_o couch_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 10_o sunday_n after_o rentecost_n rentecost_n all_o these_o gift_n be_v those_o which_o the_o lear_a nâecall_n gratias_fw-la gratis_o datas_fw-la which_o be_v bestow_v often_o even_o upon_o ill_a liver_n which_o have_v not_o the_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v grateful_a just_a &_o holy_a in_o his_o sight_n ro._n 12_o 4_o eph._n 4_o 7._o 7._o a_o marvellous_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o catholic_n be_v member_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n and_o he_o the_o head_n &_o the_o body_n make_v &_o be_v call_v one_o christ_n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n ec._n one_o body_n eph._n 4_o 11._o 11._o s._n augustine_n ep_v 137_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o miracle_n &_o cure_n be_v do_v at_o the_o memory_n or_o body_n of_o some_o saint_n more_o than_o at_o other_o &_o by_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o one_o place_n of_o their_o memory_n rather_o than_o at_o other_o place_n zealous_a faith_n unity_n schism_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o sunday_n of_o quinquagesme_fw-fr call_v shrovesunday_n shrovesunday_n this_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o salvation_n without_o work_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n without_o charity_n charity_n by_o this_o text_n s._n augustine_n li._n â2_n ciu._n c._n 29_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n here_o than_o they_o have_v when_o they_o live_v here_o here_o charity_n be_v of_o all_o the_o three_o the_o great_a how_o then_o do_v only_o say_v be_v inferior_a to_o it_o save_v &_o justify_v and_o not_o charity_n charity_n false_a mattyr_n the_o 3_o virtue_n theological_a charity_n be_v lose_v by_o mortâl_a sin_n not_o faith_n faith_n much_o like_a to_o some_o fond_a linguist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o think_v themselves_o better_a than_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v not_o a_o linguist_n linguist_n by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v all_o rude_a unlearned_a man_n but_o special_o the_o simple_a which_o be_v yet_o uncharisten_v as_o the_o catechuman_n which_o come_v in_o to_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o also_o infidel_n do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n pleasure_n idiotae_fw-la idiotae_fw-la with_o tongue_n more_o them_z you_o all_o es_fw-ge 28_o 11_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 12._o gen._n 3_o 16._o a_o paraphrastical_a exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v unknowen_a tongue_n of_o what_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o disorder_n in_o the_o same_o that_o s._n paul_n place_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o service_n in_o the_o say_v tongue_n by_o strange_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o latin_a service_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o country_n and_o strange_a to_o none_o the_o service_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n strange_a and_o barbarous_a to_o every_o stranger_n whether_o the_o service_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n do_v more_o edify_v see_v annot_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o service_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o people_n understanding_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o sacrament_n &_o ceremony_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o catholic_a country_n catholic_a people_n in_o every_o country_n understand_v every_o ceremony_n and_o can_v behave_v themselves_o according_o aug._n doct_n chr._n li._n 2._o c._n 13._o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v prove_v by_o invincible_a in_o argument_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o people_n private_a prayer_n in_o latin_a as_o upon_o primmar_n bead_n or_o otherwise_o latin_n prayer_n translate_v or_o the_o people_n teach_v the_o content_n thereof_o the_o people_n devotion_n nothing_o the_o less_o for_o pray_v in_o latin_n mat._n 24._o 24._o greg._n li._n 27._o moral_a c._n 6._o the_o service_n always_o in_o latin_a through_o out_o the_o west_n church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n how_o far_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v how_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v edify_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 16._o a_o notable_a rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n woman_n may_v have_v any_o temporal_a soveraintie_n but_o no_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o 7_o part_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 11_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n this_o delivery_n in_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a import_v tradition_n so_o by_o tradition_n do_v the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n before_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n es_fw-ge 53_o 8._o dan._n 9_o 26._o ps_n 15_o 10_o jon._n 2_o 2._o lu._n 24._o act._n 9_o 3_o conâ_n bear_v out_o of_o time_n time_n tradidi_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o he_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o void_a that_o work_v by_o his_o free_a will_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o ââme_n grace_n grace_n so_o may_v we_o say_v if_o the_o cath._n faith_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o true_a than_o our_o first_o apostle_n be_v false_a witness_n than_o have_v our_o country_n believe_v in_o vain_a all_o this_o while_n then_o be_v all_o our_o forefather_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o perish_a which_o presuppose_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n in_o the_o world_n col._n 1_o 18_o ap._n 1_o 5._o ro._n 5_o 12._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 15._o ps_n 109._o 1._o ps_n 8_o 8._o esa_n 22_o 13._o menander_n menander_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o alike_o but_o different_a in_o heaven_n according_a to_o man_n merit_n merit_n as_o to_o become_v spiritual_a do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n glorify_v no_o more_o when_o christ_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a sort_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v
be_v import_v the_o absence_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o substance_n gen._n 2_o 7_o 7_o flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v not_o here_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o corrupt_a quality_n incident_a to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n adam_n the_o epistle_n upon_o alsoule_n day_n ap._n 8_o 2._o 11_o 15._o os_fw-la 13_o 14._o free_a will_v with_o grace_n heret_fw-la translation_n fast_v be_v meritorious_a the_o 8_o part_n of_o the_o contribution_n contribution_n that_o be_v sunday_n hiero._n q._n 4._o hedibiae_fw-la so_o quick_o do_v the_o christian_n keep_v sunday_n holiday_n and_o assemble_v to_o divine_a service_n on_o the_o same_o same_o the_o heretic_n &_o other_o new_a fangle_a strive_v among_o themselves_o whether_o pentecost_n signify_v here_o the_o term_n of_o fifty_o day_n or_o else_o the_o jew_n holy_a day_n so_o call_v but_o it_o come_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n keep_v &_o institute_v even_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o father_n seâ_n s._n aug._n ep_v 119_o c._n 15_o &_o 16._o ambr._n in_o c._n 17._o luca._n luca._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v ro._n 16_o 16._o 16._o that_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v come_v hiero._n ep_v 173._o therefore_o anathema_n to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o not_o or_o believe_v not_o thââphyla_n upon_o this_o place_n place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 2._o 1._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d al_n our_o affliction_n be_v christ_n affliction_n for_o the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o head_n &_o body_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n worldly_n man_n feel_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o afflict_a catholic_n intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n for_o we_o no_o derogation_n to_o christ_n hiero._n count_v vigil_n public_a prayer_n &_o fast_n their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o convert_v other_o the_o protestant_n inconstancy_n in_o change_v their_o writing_n translation_n service_n book_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4_o 3â_n the_o indelible_a character_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n holy_a order_n see_v conc._n tarraco_n to_o â_o council_n the_o caluiniste_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o tribunal_n in_o earth_n for_o trial_n of_o their_o religion_n tyrannical_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v in_o prelate_n not_o ecclesiastical_a soveraintie_n for_o examination_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o he_o do_v great_a penance_n say_v theodorete_n yet_o he_o call_v this_o pardon_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o grace_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o his_o penance_n the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o afterward_o pardon_v &_o absolu_v 1._o cor._n â_o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pardon_v or_o remission_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n evident_o prove_v against_o the_o protestant_n joel._n 2_o 12._o mt._n 3._o et_fw-la 4_o act._n 2_o et_fw-la 26._o zeal_n against_o the_o excommunicate_a the_o apostle_n challenge_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o authority_n of_o indulgence_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v mat._n 18_o 18._o cypria_n ep_v 13._o 14._o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v theodoret_n in_o hune_v loc_fw-la what_o be_v a_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n io._n 8_o 11._o cypr._n locis_fw-la citatu_fw-la indulgence_n or_o pardon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2_o cor._n 8._o col._n 1_o 24._o all_o pardon_n and_o remission_n be_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n heretical_a translation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 5_o 4._o io._n 20_o 2d_o all_o bind_v &_o lose_v must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o party_n salvation_n conc._n nic._n can_v 12._o the_o great_a penance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ancyran_n can_v 2_o &_o 5._o why_o more_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n now_o then_o in_o old_a time_n mat._n 11_o 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o heretic_n corrupt_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 12_o sunday_n after_o peâtecost_n exo._n 34_o 33._o 10._o 4_o 24_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o gospel_n in_o man_n heart_n much_o more_o than_o in_o paper_n scripture_n write_v and_o tradition_n unwritten_a god_n grace_n &_o free_a will_n both_o must_v concur_v the_o letter_n kill_v both_o jew_n and_o heretic_n the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o heretic_n more_o blind_a in_o not_o see_v the_o church_n than_o the_o jew_n in_o not_o see_v christ_n aug._n in_o psal_n 10._o conâ_n â_o true_a christian_a liberty_n â_o pet._n 2_o 1â_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n athanasius_n mai._n io._n io._n aporiamur_fw-la see_v s._n ambr._n theoph._n ps_n 115_o 10._o 10._o corrumpitur_fw-la the_o english_a bible_n 1577_o do_v false_o translate_v prepare_v prepare_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heretic_n corrupter_n of_o god_n word_n catholic_a doctor_n right_a handler_n thereof_o see_v irââ_n li._n 1._o c._n 1._o in_o 2_o ad_fw-la rom._n â_o tim._n 2._o tribulation_n meritorious_a of_o glory_n aug._n in_o ps_n 93._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la this_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v now_o since_o christ_n sleep_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o any_o several_a place_n of_o rest_n from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v present_a with_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n ro._n 14_o 10._o esa_n 43._o 19_o apoc_fw-la 21_o 5._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o host_n for_o sin_n see_v the_o last_o annot_v of_o this_o chapter_n the_o objection_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a answer_v by_o s._n augustine_n work_n meritorious_a and_o demeritorious_a bishop_n and_o priest_n under_o christ_n minister_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n god_n justice_n wherewith_o he_o make_v we_o just_a c._n io._n 3_o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o lent_n es_fw-ge 49_o 8_o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n s._n augustine_n in_o ps_n 113_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v vow_n poverty_n poverty_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o marry_v with_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n see_v s._n hierom._n cont_n jovinian_a li._n 1._o conc._n laod._n â_o 10_o &_o 31._o leu._n 26_o 11._o es_fw-ge 52_o 11_o hier._n 31_o 1._o god_n minister_n be_v his_o coadjutor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n grace_n force_v no_o man_n against_o he_o will_v voluntary_a penance_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n in_o any_o act_n of_o religion_n num_fw-la 16_o 26._o 26._o contrition_n or_o sorrowful_a lament_v of_o our_o oftense_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o faith_n then_o save_v as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v contrition_n for_o a_o man_n sin_n work_v salvation_n salvation_n to._n 2._o in_o assert_v art_n 6._o â_o leone_n dânuiat_fw-la dânuiat_fw-la the_o principal_a respect_n next_o after_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o our_o master_n in_o religion_n in_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n paulinus_n jun._n 2d_o exo._n 16_o 28._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n luke_n day_n octob._n 18._o ro._n 12_o 17._o temporal_a benefit_n upon_o spiritual_a person_n one_o may_v satisfy_v and_o supererogate_v for_o a_o other_o other_o that_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o alm_n chrys_n theophyl_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n laurence_n aug._n 10_o eccles_n 35_o 11._o ps_n 111_o 9_o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o alm_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o justice_n and_o good_a work_n to_o life_n everlasting_a god_n give_v these_o thing_n for_o reward_n &_o recompense_n of_o charitable_a work_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o these_o spiritual_a fruit_n proctor_n for_o catholic_a prisoner_n cheerful_a give_v the_o great_a alm_n the_o great_a merit_n and_o reward_n alm_n redound_v to_o god_n honour_n honour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jer._n 9_o 23_o punish_v of_o heretic_n their_o pride_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n against_o heretic_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n heretical_a consistory_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n namely_o excommunication_n when_o &_o where_o to_o be_v execute_v execute_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v despouse_v the_o people_n who_o they_o convert_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o purity_n &_o chastity_n of_o truth_n and_o whole_o undefiled_a and_o void_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n gen._n 3_o 4_o 4_o the_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n to_o come_v âhat_n be_v without_o lawful_a call_n or_o
sacrament_n prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n aug._n ser_n 215_o the_o âemp_n &_o the_o rectitud_n cath._n conversat_fw-la s._n augustine_n false_o allege_v against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o heathenish_a and_o judaical_a observation_n of_o day_n heretical_o compare_v with_o the_o christian_a observation_n of_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n sunday_n easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o festivity_n of_o christ_n orig._n ho._n 3._o in_o diverse_a aug._n ep_v 28._o et_fw-la ser._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la other_o holiday_n of_o saint_n fulgent_n leo._n leo._n see_v the_o annotation_n act._n 1._o five_o 14._o festivity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n ep_v ad_fw-la timotheus_n luc._n 1._o v._n 48._o see_n s._n grego_n li._n 7._o ep_n 29._o of_o martyr_n feast_v all_o the_o year_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o same_o conc_fw-fr gangr_n c._n 20_o epiphan_n har._n 75._o s._n augustine_n word_n of_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 10._o c._n 16._o prescript_n fast_v day_n day_n hilar._n prolog_n in_o psal_n explan_n epip_n haer_fw-mi 75._o &_o in_o fine_a li._n 3._o count_n har_z canonical_a hour_n hour_n cypri_n de_fw-fr erat_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 15._o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o scripture_n have_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n beside_o the_o literal_a true_a christian_a liberty_n gal._n 6_o 15_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 14_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n leu._n 19_o 18._o 18._o here_o man_n think_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n of_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v fast_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n conceive_v by_o which_o only_o they_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o not_o accomplish_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o c._n 5._o gal._n gal._n s._n augustine_n show_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_a insidelitie_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n sin_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 15_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o disprove_v by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o protestant_n admit_v charity_n and_o good_a work_n to_o justification_n charity_n be_v more_o principal_a than_o faith_n in_o justification_n cor._n 13._o how_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n rom._n 13._o 1_o tim._n 1â_n true_a liberty_n not_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a 1._o cor._n 9_o 7._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 13._o 13._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o and_o not_o faith_n only_o only_o the_o epistle_n for_o s._n francis_n octob._n 4._o 4._o christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n choose_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o six_o or_o fasten_v the_o same_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o christian_n may_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n expos_fw-la in_o euang._n io._n tract_n 43._o duty_n to_o our_o spiritual_a teacher_n in_o alm_n who_o to_o prefer_v justice_n a_o inherent_a quality_n in_o us._n faith_n with_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n eph._n 3._o v._n 1._o &_o 4._o v._o 1._o eph._n 6._o v._n 20._o 20._o see_v act._n 20._o v._n 25._o 32._o 32._o we_o learn_v here_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n man_n be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o imputation_n but_o true_o and_o before_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n caluiniste_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n but_o to_o many_o learn_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n by_o sign_v the_o baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o holy_a chrism_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o else_o where_o we_o have_v prove_v annot._fw-la act._n 8._o ps_n 8_o 8._o 8._o christ_n be_v not_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o head_n without_o the_o body_n nine_o order_n of_o angel_n cal._n upon_o this_o place_n as_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v king_n also_o so_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n may_v be_v head_n thereof_o also_o apoc._n 19_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 25._o christ_n be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sort_n than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v hiero._n ep_v 123._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 21._o eph._n 6_o 12._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o work_n as_o thou_o of_o thyself_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o as_o those_o in_o which_o god_n have_v make_v form_v and_o create_v thou_o aug._n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 8._o &_o seq_fw-la 1._o reg_fw-la 17_o 26._o ezec_fw-la 44_o 7._o ro._n 9_o 4._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ro._n 5_o 2._o the_o epistle_n for_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n decemb._n 21._o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o first_o justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n &_o faith_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o apostle_n also_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v for_o ever_o before_o before_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a prafinition_n prafinition_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 16_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o we_o be_v just_a by_o those_o his_o gift_n remain_v and_o resident_a in_o we_o &_o not_o by_o christ_n proper_a justice_n only_o as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v affirm_v not_o faith_n only_o must_v be_v in_o we_o but_o charity_n which_o accomplish_v all_o virtue_n ro._n 16_o 2d_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 17_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n against_o schism_n malat._n 2_o 10._o the_o epistle_n upon_o ascension_n eve_o and_o upon_o ss_z simon_n and_o judes_n day_n ro._n 12_o 4_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o ps_n 67_o 19_o 19_o he_o mâaneth_v special_o of_o his_o descend_v to_o hel._n 1._o cor._n 12_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 3._o ro._n 1_o 21._o ro._n 1_o 24._o colos_n 3_o 8_o heb._n 12_o 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o ourselves_o true_o &_o to_o put_v on_o we_o the_o new_a man_n form_v &_o create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o which_o free_a will_v also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v with_o god_n or_o to_o consent_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o sanctification_n zach._n 8_o 16._o ps_n 4_o 5._o unity_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n ep._n 40._o schism_n detestable_a among_o heretic_n as_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n the_o heretic_n foolish_a negative_a argument_n against_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o pope_n office_n be_v call_v a_o apostleship_n continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o father_n refuted_a heretic_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretical_a blast_n carry_v away_o the_o inconstant_a only_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o lent_n io._n 13_o 34_o col._n 3_o 5._o 5._o see_v the_o heretical_a corruption_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o annotation_n col._n 3._o v._n 5._o es_fw-ge 9_o 60_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 20_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n col._n 4_o 5._o ro._n 12_o 2._o col._n 3_o 18._o the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o marriage_n tit._n 2_o 5._o 1_o peâ_n 3_o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o first_o english_a bibles_n there_o be_v not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o congregation_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o corruption_n that_o themselves_o in_o the_o late_a bible_n correct_v it_o for_o shame_n but_o yet_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o be_v read_v and_o use_v still_o see_v the_o bible_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o ge._n 3_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 3._o gen._n 2_o 24._o mat._n 19_o 5._o no_o valuation_n out_o of_o the_o oath_n church_n the_o church_n never_o err_v christ_n love_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o church_n triumphant_a without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_v the_o manifold_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n aug._n li._n 8_o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n c._n 9_o the_o church_n be_v the_o principal_a creature_n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v absurdity_n that_o follow_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v matrimonia_fw-la a_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n give_v by_o this_o sacrament_n 1_o thes_n
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holy_a bread_n august_n ep_v 31._o 34_o 35._o 36._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o blessing_n the_o church_n exorcism_n luc._n â_o holy_a water_n the_o force_n of_o sanctify_a creature_n the_o holy_a land_n relic_n theodoret_fw-la li._n 36._o 3._o the_o cross_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n annex_v to_o hallow_v creature_n ja._n c._n 5._o s._n gregory_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n exorcism_n &_o other_o conjuration_n grace_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n consecration_n of_o priest_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o esa_n c._n 58._o holy_a order_n a_o sacrament_n conc._n carth_n 4_o c._n 3._o beza_n in_o cap._n 6._o act._n man_n also_o be_v call_v saviour_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n the_o epistle_n for_o holy_a widow_n widow_n because_o of_o this_o continual_a prayer_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o conjugal_a &_o carnal_a act_n of_o matrimony_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 5_o therefore_o be_v these_o widow_n to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n continency_n double_a honour_n and_o livelihod_a due_a to_o good_a priest_n deu._n 25._o 1._o cor._n 9_o mat._n 10_o 10._o 10._o here_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v every_o light_a fellow_n to_o be_v hear_v against_o a_o priest_n so_o s._n augustin_n for_o the_o like_a reverence_n of_o priesthood_n admonish_v pâcarius_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o admit_v any_o testimony_n or_o accusation_n of_o heretic_n against_o a_o catholic_a priest_n ep_v 212._o 212._o bishop_n must_v have_v great_a care_n that_o they_o give_v not_o order_n to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o well_o try_v for_o his_o faith_n learning_n and_o good_a behaviour_n ambr._n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la luc._n c._n 2_o 37._o widowhod_n widow_n call_v diaconissa_n &_o their_o office_n these_o widow_n must_v have_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n whereof_o many_o catholic_a conclusion_n be_v deduce_v c._n 3_o 2._o beza_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o caluinist_n most_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o plain_a text_n text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o very_a will_v to_o break_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v damnable_a damnable_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d break_v of_o their_o first_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o antiquity_n when_o they_o breâke_v their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n why_o this_o vow_n be_v call_v faith_n or_o fidelity_n why_o the_o first_o faith_n the_o heretic_n exposition_n of_o this_o first_o faith_n impossible_a &_o against_o the_o text_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o widow_n profess_v shall_v marry_v marry_v otherwise_o agâruchia_n ep_v 11._o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o frail_a sort_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v to_o marry_v rather_o than_o to_o vow_v young_a woman_n may_v be_v profess_v &_o take_v into_o religion_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v to_o go_v after_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o heretic_n only_a remedy_n against_o concupiscence_n be_v marriage_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n lawful_a possible_a to_o be_v keep_v more_o grateful_a to_o god_n jovinian_n heresy_n in_o this_o point_n condemn_v of_o old_a be_v call_v of_o the_o protestant_n god_n word_n many_o good_a &_o worthy_a bishop_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v teach_v see_v the_o anoâation_n before_o cap._n 1_o 3._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o epistle_n for_o s._n alexius_n âul_a 17._o job_n 1_o 21._o mat._n 6_o 25._o 25._o as_o in_o the_o 1._o chap._n lack_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n so_o here_o covetousness_n or_o desire_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chap._n presumption_n and_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n be_v cause_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n heresy_n often_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o former_a sinner_n sinner_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n timothee_n jan._n 24._o io._n 18_o 37_o apoc._n 17_o 14._o 19_o 16._o io._n 1_o 18._o 18._o alm_n deed_n and_o good_a work_n lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n and_o ground_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n so_o say_v the_o doctor_n upon_o this_o place_n place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s._n chrysostom_n depositum_fw-la be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o protestant_n can_v show_v no_o such_o depositum_fw-la profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n how_o to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v catholic_a term_n not_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o sense_n be_v no_o such_o novelty_n of_o word_n heretical_a novelty_n of_o word_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o protestant_n profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n catholic_n must_v abhor_v from_o heretical_a phrase_n and_o word_n â_o ps_n 132._o heretic_n arrogate_v knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v call_v here_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o holy_a order_n give_v grace_n &_o that_o even_o by_o and_o in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o impose_v the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n special_o use_v in_o this_o apostle_n and_o s._n luke_n that_o order_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o order_a &_o that_o to_o take_v order_n or_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v give_v or_o deliver_v to_o god_n grace_n act._n 14_o 25._o tit._n 3_o 5._o tit._n 1_o â_o 1_o timo._n 2_o 7._o 7._o faith_n and_o love_n couple_v common_o together_o in_o this_o apostle_n write_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o tim._n 4_o 19_o 19_o what_o a_o happy_a &_o meritorious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a for_o religion_n &_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o disgrace_n iron_n or_o what_o misery_n so_o ever_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v catholic_a progenitor_n and_o very_o commendable_a to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o their_o faith_n apol._n count_v ruff._n li._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o people_n speech_n of_o their_o father_n faith_n be_v very_a christian_a and_o laudable_a deut._n 32._o &_o ps_n 43._o 43._o act._n 24._o 2_o cor._n 11._o al_n our_o good_a deed_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o god_n to_o be_v reward_v we_o must_v speak_v in_o catholic_a term_n after_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o word_n reliever_n of_o cath._n prisoner_n prisoner_n mark_v here_o that_o the_o elect_v though_o sure_o of_o salvation_n yet_o be_v save_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o preacher_n &_o teacher_n as_o also_o by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n mat._n 10_o ro._n 3_o 3._o 3._o see_v the_o annotation_n before_o 1_o tim._n 6._o v._n 20._o tit._n 3_o 9_o 9_o conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n yet_o here_o we_o see_v good_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n and_o such_o other_o help_v of_o man_n be_v profitable_a thereunto_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o free_a will_n what_o secular_a affair_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o consist_v with_o spiritual_a man_n function_n how_o spiritual_a man_n may_v serve_v secular_a prince_n &_o deal_v in_o civil_a cause_n in_o vit_fw-fr 8._o ambr._n &_o bern._n catholic_n only_o right_a handler_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 2_o &_o 4._o heretical_a book_n and_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o within_o it_o free_a will_v 1_o timot._fw-la 4_o 1._o 1._o that_o those_o magician_n which_o resist_v moses_n be_v thus_o call_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n by_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 3_o king_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v christ_n side_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o like_a exo._n 7._o 7._o in_o all_o danger_n and_o diversity_n of_o false_a sect_n s._n paul_n admonition_n be_v ever_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o be_v first_o teach_v &_o deliver_v never_o to_o give_v over_o our_o old_a faith_n for_o a_o new_a fancy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o before_o he_o call_v depositum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6._o and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21._o woman_n easy_o seduce_v by_o heresy_n the_o folly_n of_o heretic_n in_o time_n appear_v persecution_n the_o great_a profit_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n foolish_a argument_n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a ergo_fw-la only_a scripture_n be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a the_o epistle_n for_o holy_a doctor_n and_o for_o s._n dominike_n august_n 4._o 4._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o have_v many_o effect_n both_o in_o the_o party_n that_o suffer_v it_o
translation_n to_o maintain_v caluin_n horrible_a blasphemy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d flac._n illyr_n upon_o this_o place_n caluins_n blasphemy_n that_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n pain_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o his_o death_n otherwise_o be_v insufficient_a christ_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n accomplish_v our_o redemption_n io._n 19_o 30_o christ_n passion_n sufficient_a for_o all_o but_o profitable_a to_o they_o only_o which_o obey_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o do_v as_o he_o and_o his_o church_n command_v the_o apostle_n omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o a_o mystery_n then_o to_o deep_a for_o the_o jew_n capacity_n heb._n 10_o 26._o 26._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n against_o the_o novatians_n and_o the_o caluinist_n that_o s._n paul_n mean_v not_o precise_o that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v any_o such_o sin_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o damnation_n during_o their_o life_n gen._n 22_o 16._o the_o apostle_n form_n of_o catechism_n and_o the_o point_n thereof_o the_o novatians_n as_o all_o heretic_n make_v scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o heresy_n heresy_n ambr._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 2._o other_o place_n make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o protestant_n then_o this_o do_v for_o novatus_fw-la caluins_n heresy_n upon_o this_o place_n worse_o than_o the_o novatians_n ambr._n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n chry._n ho._n 9_o in_o c._n 6_o ad_fw-la hebr._n the_o father_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v ready_a for_o all_o sinner_n whatsoever_o hiero._n ep_v 8_o ad_fw-la demetriad_n c._n 6._o god_n justice_n in_o reward_v meritorious_a work_n gen._n 14_o 18._o 18._o when_o the_o father_n &_o catholic_a expositor_n pike_n out_o allegory_n and_o mystery_n out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o man_n the_o protestant_n not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v deride_v their_o holy_a labour_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o apostle_n find_v high_a mystery_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o person_n and_o place_n as_o you_o see_v nu._n 18_o 21._o deu._n 18_o 1._o jos_n 14_o 4._o 4._o the_o tithe_n give_v to_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o give_v as_o to_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n as_o all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n order_n be_v but_o as_o to_o one_o represent_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o now_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o hold_v his_o priesthood_n &_o the_o function_n thereof_o for_o ever_o ever_o priesthood_n ps_n 109_o 4._o ps_n 100l_n 4._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n they_o that_o go_v go_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n pray_v for_o we_o &_o continual_o represent_v his_o former_a passion_n and_o merit_n to_o god_n the_o father_n leu._n 9_o 7._o 16_o 6._o the_o resemblance_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o christ_n in_o many_o point_n by_o the_o sundry_a excellency_n of_o melchisedeckâ_n priesthood_n be_v prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n &_o consequent_o of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n tithe_n he_o bless_a abraham_n bless_v a_o great_a preeminence_n special_o in_o priest_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o by_o aaron_n but_o by_o melchisedecks_n priesthood_n the_o apostle_n to_o consute_n the_o jew_n false_a persuasion_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n speak_v altogether_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o lawful_a state_n of_o people_n with_o out_o a_o external_a priesthood_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d external_n priesthood_n necessary_a for_o the_o new_a testament_n external_n sacrifice_n also_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v into_o the_o say_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o eve_n christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n cavil_v upon_o particle_n against_o melchisedecks_n sacrifice_n &_o priesthood_n direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n ep._n 126._o 126._o that_o be_v from_z adam_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v by_o sacrifice_n the_o old_a commandment_n and_o the_o new_a maundy_n thursday_n why_o so_o call_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o new_a priesthood_n confirm_v by_o the_o father_n oath_n &_o christ_n passion_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o many_o priest_n &_o one_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n esa_n c._n 61._o 61._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o absolute_a sacrifice_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o many_o aaronical_a priest_n but_o by_o one_o only_a christ_n jesus_n who_o live_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o as_o chief_a priest_n work_v and_o concur_v with_o all_o priest_n in_o their_o priestly_a function_n function_n christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n continue_v his_o priestly_a function_n still_o and_o be_v minister_v not_o of_o moses_n sancta_fw-la &_o tabernacle_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o true_a holies_n and_o tabernacle_n not_o form_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n own_o hand_n hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exo_n 25_o 9_o 40._o 40._o the_o promise_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v temporal_a but_o the_o promise_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n be_v eternal_a hier._n 31_o 31._o christ_n priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v external_a not_o spiritual_a only_o only_o beza_n in_o schol_a test_n gracolat_a in_o c._n 7_o heb._n num_fw-la 8._o how_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v perpetual_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n grace_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o man_n luc._n ãâã_d scripture_n abuse_v for_o fantastical_a inspiration_n act._n 2._o io._n 14._o â_o 12._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exo._n 25._o 26_o 1._o 36._o the_o epistle_n upon_o imber_n saturday_n in_o septemb_n 3_o reg._n 8._o 2_o par._n 5._o exo._n 25_o 22._o exo_fw-la 30_o 10._o leu._n 16_o 2._o 30._o 30._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a before_o christ_n passion_n &_o therefore_o the_o patriarch_n and_o good_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o rest_n until_o then_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o priesthood_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n action_n action_n the_o epistle_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n leu._n 9_o 8_o 16_o 6._o 14_o nu._n 19_o 19_o shall_v shall_v cleanse_v gal._n 3_o 15_o 15_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a tite_n or_o truth_n when_o neither_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v nor_o any_o other_o mention_v half_o these_o ceremony_n but_o he_o have_v they_o by_o tradition_n exo._n 24._o 8._o 8._o by_o this_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o empty_a or_o draw_v out_o even_o to_o the_o botom_n be_v declare_v the_o plentiful_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n christ_n ad_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la relic_n they_o continue_v without_o putrefaction_n the_o holy_a cross_n the_o sepulcher_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n ep_v 17._o c._n 5._o image_n in_o salomon_n temple_n command_v by_o god_n sacrifice_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o change_v into_o a_o better_a one_o only_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_a the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o one_o only_a priest_n christ_n the_o redeem_v thereof_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 11._o the_o apostle_n disputation_n be_v only_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n the_o protestant_n apply_v it_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n caluins_n argument_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v no_o less_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law._n the_o correspondence_n of_o word_n in_o dedicate_a both_o testament_n prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o now_o in_o the_o new_a be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n christ_n once_o offer_v in_o bloody_a sort_n but_o unblouddy_o
the_o city_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n the_o jasper_n the_o second_o the_o saphire_n the_o three_o the_o calcedonius_fw-la the_o four_o the_o emerald_n â_o verse_n 20_o the_o five_o the_o sardonix_n the_o sixth_o the_o sardius_n the_o seven_o the_o chrysolithus_fw-la the_o eight_o the_o beryllus_fw-la the_o ninthe_n the_o topazius_n the_o ten_o the_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o the_o hyacinth_n the_o twelfth_n the_o amethysâe_n â_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n there_o be_v twelve_o pearl_n one_o to_o every_o one_o &_o every_o gate_n be_v of_o one_o several_a pearl_n &_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transpárent_a glass_n â_o verse_n 22_o and_o temple_n temple_n i_o see_v not_o therein_o for_o our_o lord_n the_o god_n omnipotent_a be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o 19_o and_o the_o lamb_n â_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o the_o city_n need_v not_o sun_n nor_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v illuminate_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lamp_n thereof_o 3._o â_o verse_n 24_o and_o *_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o 11._o â_o verse_n 25_o and_o *_o the_o gate_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o â_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o nation_n into_o it_o â_o verse_n 27_o there_o shall_v hieruselem_n not_o enter_v into_o it_o any_o pollute_a thing_n nor_o that_o do_v abomination_n and_o make_v lie_v 12._o but_o *_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n annotation_n chap._n xxi_o 18._o pure_a gold_n â_o s._n gregory_n li._n 18._o moral_a 6_o 28_o say_v the_o heavenly_a state_n be_v resemble_v to_o gold_n precious_a stone_n crystal_n glass_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o purity_n claritie_n glitter_v of_o the_o glorious_a body_n where_o one_o man_n body_n conscience_n and_o cogitation_n be_v represent_v to_o a_o other_o as_o corporal_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v see_v through_o crystal_n or_o glass_n chap._n xxii_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v water_v with_o live_a water_n yield_v fruit_n every_o month_n 3_o there_o be_v neither_o curse_n nor_o night_n in_o the_o city_n 6_o the_o angel_n that_o show_v john_n all_o these_o thing_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o he_o 14_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o just_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o 18_o last_o âe_n protest_v and_o threaten_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v to_o this_o prophecy_n or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o verse_n 1_o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o river_n of_o life_n â_o live_n water_n '_o clear_v as_o crystal_n procede_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n â_o verse_n 2_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n thereof_o and_o on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n 3._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n yield_v twelue_fw-mi fruit_n render_v his_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o gentile_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o no_o curse_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o â_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n in_o their_o forehead_n 60_o â_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o night_n shall_v be_v no_o moâe_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n of_o lamp_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o our_o lord_n god_n do_v illuminate_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o â_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o conclusion_n these_o word_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a and_o our_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v his_o servant_n those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o â_o verse_n 7_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o i_o john_n which_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o *_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 10._o i_o fall_v down_o 10._o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n adore_v god_n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v near_o â_o verse_n 11_o he_o that_o hurâeth_v let_v he_o hurt_v yet_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o filth_n let_v he_o be_v filthy_a yet_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_a justice_n let_v he_o be_v justify_v yet_o and_o let_v the_o holy_a be_v sanctify_v yet_o â_o verse_n 12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o *_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n it_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 6._o â_o verse_n 13_o i_o be_o *_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 8._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n â_o verse_n 14_o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o wash_v their_o stole_n that_o their_o power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o they_o may_v enter_v by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n â_o verse_n 15_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o unchaste_a and_o murderer_n and_o seruer_n of_o idol_n &_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n â_o verse_n 16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v to_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n â_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o bride_n say_v 1._o come_v and_o he_o that_o hear_v let_v he_o say_v come_v and_o *_o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v and_o he_o that_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n gratis_o â_o verse_n 18_o for_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n â_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v upon_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n â_o verse_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n â_o verse_n 20_o say_v he_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n â_o come_v lord_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 21_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n xxii_o 11._o he_o that_o hurt_v it_o be_v not_o a_o exhortation_n but_o a_o commination_n or_o threaten_a that_o how_o far_o soever_o the_o wicked_a increase_n in_o naughtiness_n god_n have_v provide_v answerable_a punishment_n for_o they_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v expositor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n say_v thus_o of_o this_o point_n he_o make_v not_o this_o protestation_n against_o the_o expositor_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o against_o heretic_n for_o the_o expositour_n do_v addâ_n or_o diminish_v nothing_o but_o open_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o narration_n or_o show_v the_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o curse_v therefore_o heretic_n that_o use_v to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v false_a and_o to_o take_v away_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o heresy_n so_o say_v this_o ancient_a writer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o be_v it_o of_o we_o now_o as_o we_o have_v note_v through_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o as_o we_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n curse_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o 20._o come_v lord_n jesus_n protestant_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n christ_n most_o just_a and_o merciful_a we_o they_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v so_o afflict_v for_o confession_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a
truth_n contain_v in_o this_o thy_o sacred_a book_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o thy_o dear_a spouse_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n we_o cry_v also_o unto_o thy_o majesty_n with_o tenderness_n of_o our_o heart_n unspeakable_a come_v lord_n jesus_n quickly_z and_o judge_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v patience_n comfort_n and_o constancy_n to_o all_o that_o suffer_v for_o thy_o name_n and_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n our_o only_a helper_n and_o protector_n tarry_v not_o long_o amen_o â§_o a_o table_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n after_o the_o roman_a use_n upon_o sunday_n holiday_n and_o other_o principal_a day_n of_o the_o year_n for_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v and_o read_v they_o according_a to_o this_o translation_n and_o therefore_o the_o epistle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v omit_v till_o the_o edition_n thereof_o upon_o sunday_n imber_n day_n and_o other_o fery_n the_o 1._o sunday_n in_o advent_a epistle_n pag._n 415._o gospel_n pag._n 199._o the_o 2._o sunday_n in_o advent_a ep._n 419._o gosp_n 18._o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o advent_a ep._n 533._o god_n â17_n wenesday_n imber_n in_o advent_a testament_n gosâ_n 135._o fridday_n imber_n in_o advent_a gosp_n 136._o saturday_n imber_n in_o advent_a ep._n 554._o god_n 143._o the_o 4_o sunday_n in_o advent_a ep._n 432._o gosp_n 143._o christmas_n eve_o ep._n 38â_n gosp_n 4._o christmas_n day_n at_o the_o first_o mass_n ep._n 597._o gosp_n 139._o second_o mass_n epist_n 598._o gosp_n 140._o three_o mass_n ep._n 603._o god_n 216._o s._n steven_n ep_v 305._o gosp_n 66._o s._n john_n the_o euang._n gosp_n 279._o childermas_n day_n ep._n 724_o gosp_n 5._o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n ep._n 608._o god_n 248._o the_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o christmas_n ep._n 504._o as_o on_o twelve_o eve_n gosp_n 14._o verse_n 33_o unto_o 41._o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n ep._n 597._o gosp_n 140._o twelfth_v eve_n ep._n 504._o gosp_n 6._o the_o epiphanie_n of_o our_o lord_n call_v twelfth_v day_n gosp_n 5._o the_o 1_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n ep._n 412._o gosp_n 141._o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n ep._n ââ3_n gosp_n 220._o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n epis_n 413._o gosp_n 19_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiph._n ep._n 414._o gosp_n 20._o the_o 5_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiph._n ep._n 542._o gosp_n 35._o the_o 6_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiph._n ep._n 546._o gosp_n 36._o the_o sunday_n of_o septuagesme_fw-fr ep._n 443._o gosp_n 56._o the_o sunday_n of_o sexagesme_fw-fr ep._n 489._o gosp_n 159._o the_o sunday_n of_o quinquagesme_fw-fr epist_n 456._o gosp_n 191._o upon_o ash_n wenesday_n gosp_n 15._o thursday_n after_o ashwenesday_n gosp_n 10._o friday_n after_o ash_n wenesday_n gosp_n 13._o saturday_n after_o ashwenesday_n gosp_n 103._o the_o 1_o sunday_n in_o lent_n ep._n 481_o gosp_n 9_o monday_n in_o the_o 1_o week_n of_o lent_n goseling_n 73._o tuesday_n gosp_n 59_o wenesday_n imber_n gosp_n 32._o thursday_n gosp_n 42._o friday_n imber_n gosp_n 229._o saturday_n imber_n gosp_n 48._o the_o 2_o sunday_n in_o lent_n ep_v 549._o gosp_n 48._o monday_n gosp_n 243._o tuesday_n gosp_n 64._o wenesday_n gosp_n 56._o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o same_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n thursday_n gosp_n 186._o friday_n gosp_n 60._o saturday_n gosp_n 183._o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o lent_n ep._n 521_o gosp_n 170._o monday_n gosp_n 146._o tuesday_n gosp_n 51._o wenesday_n gosp_n 41._o thursday_n gosp_n 147._o friday_n gosp_n 225._o saturday_n gosp_n 242._o the_o 4_o sunday_n in_o lent_n ep._n 505._o gosp_n 232._o monday_n gosp_n 220._o tuesday_n gosp_n 239._o wenesday_n gosp_n 245._o thursday_n gosp_n 156._o friday_n gosp_n 250._o saturday_n gosp_n 242._o passion_n sunday_n epist_n 621._o gospel_n 244._o monday_n in_o passion_n week_n gosp_n 240._o tuesday_n gosp_n 239._o wenesday_n gosp_n 245._o thursday_n gosp_n 157._o friday_n gosp_n 252._o saturday_n gosp_n 254._o palm_n sunday_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o palm_n gosp_n 58._o at_o mass_n ep._n 528._o gosp_n 74._o monday_n in_o holy_a week_n gosp_n 253._o tuesday_n gosp_n 124._o wenesday_n gosp_n 201._o thursday_n ep._n 449._o gosp_n 256._o friday_n gosp_n 268._o saturday_n ep._n 542_o gosp_n 84._o easter_n day_n ep._n 433._o gosp_n 131._o monday_n in_o easter_n week_n ep._n 319_o gosp_n 211._o tuesday_n ep._n 328._o gosp_n 212._o wenesday_n ep._n 297_o gosp_n 278._o thursday_n ep._n 311._o gosp_n 274._o friday_n ep._n 660._o gosp_n 85._o saturday_n ep._n 657._o gosp_n 274._o the_o 1_o sunday_n after_o easter_n call_v low_a sunday_n ep._n 685._o gosp_n 275._o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o easter_n ep._n 658._o gosp_n 248._o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o easter_n ep._n 657._o gosp_n 264._o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n ep._n 642._o gosp_n 264._o the_o 5_o sund._n after_o easter_n ep._n 642._o goâ_n 265_o the_o rogation_n day_n ep_v 651._o gosp_n 170._o the_o ascension_n âue_v ep._n 518._o gosp_n 266._o the_o ascension_n day_n ep._n 289._o gosp_n 132._o the_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o ascension_n ep._n 662._o gosp_n 263._o whitsun-eve_a ep._n 347._o gosp_n 260._o whit_n sunday_n ep._n 293._o gosp_n 260._o monday_n in_o whitsun_n week_n ep._n 319._o gosp_n 223._o tuesday_n ep._n 311_o gosp_v 248._o wenesday_n imber_n in_o whitsun_n week_n ep._n 301._o gosp_n 234._o thursday_n ep._n 310._o gosp_n 162._o friday_n imber_n in_o whitsun_n week_n gos_o 149._o saturday_n imber_n ep._n 393._o gosp_n 147._o trinity_n sunday_n ep._n 411._o gosp_n 85._o the_o 1_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n ep._n 683._o gosp_n 153._o corpus_n christ_n 1_o day_n ep._n 449._o gosp_n 235._o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n ep._n 681._o gosp_n 181._o the_o 3_o sunday_n ep._n 664._o gosp_n 182._o the_o 4_o sunday_n ep._n 400._o gosp_n 148._o the_o 5_o sund._n ep._n 660_o s_o v._o 8._o unto_o 15._o gosp_n 12_o the_o 6_o sunday_n ep._n 395._o gosp_n 107._o the_o 7_o sunday_n ep._n 396._o gosp_n 18._o the_o 8_o sunday_n ep._n 400._o gosp_n 185._o the_o 9_o sunday_n ep._n 445._o gosp_n 194._o vers_fw-la 41_o unto_o 47._o the_o 10_o sunday_n ep._n 454._o gosp_n 190._o the_o 11_o sunday_n ep._n 464._o gosp_n 106._o the_o 12_o sunday_n ep._n 476._o gosp_n 167._o the_o 13_o sunday_n ep._n 503._o gosp_n 188._o the_o 14_o sunday_n ep._n 509._o gosp_n 15._o the_o 15_o sunday_n ep._n 509._o gosp_n 556._o the_o 16_o sunday_n ep._n 517._o gosp_n 180._o the_o 17_o sunday_n ep._n 115._o gosp_n 63._o wenesday_n imber_n in_o september_n gosp_n 110._o friday_n imber_n in_o september_n gosp_n 157._o saturday_n imber_n in_o september_n ep._n 621._o gosp_n 178._o the_o 18_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n ep._n 425._o v._n 4_o unto_o the_o 9_o gosp_n 22._o the_o 19_o sunday_n ep._n 519._o vers_fw-la 23_o unto_o the_o 29._o gosp_n 62._o the_o 20_o sunday_n ep._n 521._o gosp_n 227._o the_o 21_o sunday_n ep._n 524._o gosp_n 52._o the_o 22_o sunday_n ep._n 526_o gosp_n 62._o vers_fw-la 15_o to_o the_o 22._o the_o 23_o sunday_n ep_v 531._o gosp_n 23._o the_o 24_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n ep._n 536._o gosp_n 68_o for_o saint_n and_o festival_n day_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a s._n andrew_n eve_n gosp_n 217._o s._n andrew_n day_n ep._n 408._o gosp_n 10._o s._n nicolas_n ep._n 636._o v._n 7_o to_o the_o 18._o gosp_n 72._o v._n 14_o to_o the_o 24._o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 3._o s._n thomas_n the_o apost_n ep._n 516._o gosp_n 275._o in_o cathedra_fw-la s._n petri_n romae_fw-la ep_v 655._o gosp_n 44._o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n ep._n 315._o gosp_n 54._o candlânas_n day_n gosp_n 140._o s._n mathias_n ep._n 290._o gosp_n 29._o the_o annunciation_n of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 135._o s._n george_n ep._n 588_o v._n 8_o to_o the_o 11._o &_o p._n 591._o v._n 10_o to_o the_o 13._o gosp_n 262._o s_o mark_v gosp_n 166._o in_o majoribus_fw-la litaniis_fw-la upon_o s._n mark_v day_n ep._n 651._o gosp_n 170._o ss_z philip._n &_o jacob_n gosp_n 259._o holy_a roodâ_n day_n in_o may_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n epist_n 528._o gosp_n 222._o s._n barnabas_n day_n ep._n 322._o gosp_n 262._o s._n john_n baptist_n eve_n gosp_n 134._o s._n john_n baptist_n day_n call_v midsummer_n gosp_n 137._o ss_z peter_n &_o paul_n euâ_n ep._n 296._o go._n 279._o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n day_n ep._n 324._o god_n 44._o the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n paul_n ep._n 495._o gosp_n 26._o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 136._o s._n marry_o magdalene_n gosp_n 157._o s._n james_n ep._n 432._o gosp_v 57_o s._n dominike_n ep._n 592._o gosp_n 175._o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n ep._n 667._o gosp_n 48._o s._n laurence_n ep._n 486._o gosp_n 254._o assumption_n eve_o gosp_n 171._o